VMOU 


B 4 O24 103 


-ara whey oO) COM 













wae a 
- Mewwed 











er: " Be 


POSITION |. 











LIBRARY 


UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 


GIFT OF 


Class 


wl UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION 





GIFT ©F THE PUBLISHER 


No. { 60! Received Alar. (S94 


: hy yen P hie 
sity std ae i 
ca a | 

i yy 


oy : 
hae 


} t, ? 


’ 
ik 
+ 


ve f, ‘ ny, 
” ae Ae a h Me 
Pen aaed), we 
aha arth Vi ii 
" a hit Me Nett 4) 
Vs iy ay cag) 


ri 
Li 


envy 4 ig 
eit Ly A 


A F Bia ae, 
ihe Sah 4 a Ree ia 
, Pe uN fy ‘ ' \ 





Ps aaa ose 





Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2008 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


https://archive.org/details/greekprosecomposOOspierich 





GREEK SERIES FOR COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS 


EDITED 


UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF 


HERBERT WEIR’ SMYTH, PH.D: 


ELIOT PROFESSOR OF GREEK LITERATURE IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY 


O24 rs, 
ee Cony Ok 0 
ZB 





VOLUMES OF THE SERIES s 


BEGINNER’S GREEK BOOK. The Editor and Prof. Allen R. Benner, Phillips 
Academy, Andover. 


BRIEF GREEK SYNTAX. Prof. Louis Bevier, Jr., Rutgers College. $0.90. 
GREEK PROSE READER. Prof. F. E. Woodruff, Bowdoin College and Dr. J. 
W. Hewett, Worcester Academy. 


GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION FOR SCHOOLS. Clarence W. Gleason, 
Roxbury Latin School. 


GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION FOR COLLEGES. Prof. Edward H. 
Spieker, Johns Hopkins University. $1.30. 


AESCHYLUS. AGAMEMNON. Prof. Paul Shorey, University of Chicago. 

AESCHYLUS. PrRoMETHEUsS. Prof. J. E. Harry, University of Cincinnati. 

ARISTOPHANES. CLoups, Dr. L. L. Forman, Cornell University. 

DEMOSTHENES. ON THE CROWN. Prof. Milton W. Humphreys, University 
of Virginia. 

EURIPIDES. IPHIGENIA IN TaurRIS. Prof. William N. Bates, University of 
Pennsylvania. $1.25. 

EURIPIDES. MEeEpDEA. Prof. Mortimer Lamson Earle, Columbia University. 

HERODOTUS. Books VII.-VIII. Prof. Charles Forster Smith, University of 


Wisconsin. 
HOMER. ILIAD. Prof. J. R. S. Sterrett, Cornell University. 
HOMER. OpyssEy. Prof. Charles B. Gulick, Harvard University. 
LYSIAS. Prof. Charles D. Adams, Dartmouth College. 
PLATO. APOLOGY AND CRrITO. Prof. Isaac Flagg, University of California. 
PLATO. EuTHYPHRO. Prof. William A. Heidel, Iowa College. $1.00. 
PLUTARCH. ‘THEMISTOCLES AND PERICLES. Prof. William S. Ferguson, Uni- 
versity of California. 


THEOCRITUS. Prof. Henry R. Fairclough and Prof. Augustus T. Murray, Leland 
Stanford, Jr., University. , 
THUCYDIDES. Books II.-III. Prof. W. A. Lamberton, University of Penn- 


sylvania. 


THUCYDIDES. Books VI.-VII. Prof. E. D. Perry, Columbia University. 
XENOPHON. ANABAsIS. Books I.-IV. Prof. C. W. E. Miller, Johns Hopkins 
University. 


XENOPHON. HELLENICA (Selections). Prof. Carleton L. Brownson, College of 
the City of New York. 


GREEK ARCHAEOLOGY. Prof. Harold N. Fowler, Western Reserve University 
and Prof. James R. Wheeler, Columbia University. 


GREEK LITERATURE. | Dr. Wilmer Cave France, Bryn Mawr College. 
GREEK PUBLIC LIFE. Prof. Henry A. Sill, Cornell University. 
GREEK RELIGION. | Prof. Arthur Fairbanks, University of Iowa. 


GREEK SCULPTURE. Prof. Rufus B. Richardson, Late Director of the American 
School of Classical Studies, Athens. 


INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK DRAMA. Prof. William Fenwick 


Harris, Harvard University. 


NEW TESTAMENT BEGINNER’S BOOK. Prof. John Wesley Rice, Ohio 


Wesleyan University. 


Others to be announced later. 








ence aloe 


meso CUOMPOSTDION 


FOR USE IN COLLEGES 


BY 


BDWARD TH. SPIEKER,.Pa. Dl: 


ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR OF GREEK 
JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY 


NEW YORK -:: CINCINNATI -:. CHICAGO 
AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT, 1904, BY 


AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY. 


ENTERED AT STATIONERS’ HALL, LONDON. 


GREEK PROSE COMP. SPIEKER. 


Wee Peet 


€ € 
soc , & eee eos « 
¢ ; ec ce € © Seq ¢ ‘ 
4 ce O10. Oe We 
» cf « edi¢ « ec 
c ee e ecee e € ee 
‘ Give € 
(F Gre aE He act © €e 
« Cen Chane © ¢ © ce i 
© - ot Fm. L c © Gece « CES 


Pb bee ee 


In the following exercises, which are intended for use 
in college classes, it is assumed that the student has had 
some practice in turning connected English sentences into 
Greek, and that he is therefore familiar with the ordinary 
forms of inflection. No attempt has been made to indicate 
which exercises are intended for any particular year: as 
the conditions to be met are not everywhere the same, 
this has been left to the judgment of those in charge of 
the instruction. 

For the ordinary course one hundred and twenty exer- 
cises have been given: to these have been added thirteen 
(Nos. 121-133) for those who desire to have material for 
practice in the imitation of Demosthenes, and twelve for 
those who would have similar material for translation in 
the style of Plato. These twenty-five exercises may, of 
course, be used by those who do not aim at definite imita- 
tion of any particular author. 

The introduction does not seek to take the place of the 
grammar, or to be at all a full exposition of its principles. 
In the notes there given differences between the two idioms 
are considered from the point of view of one who is attempt- 
ing to translate from English into Greek. 

The vocabulary gives all the words that the student needs 
in writing these exercises. In the few cases where a word 
may not be found, if it is not given below the exercise in 


6 PREFACE 


which it occurs, a reference to §§ 108 ff. will explain the 
omission. 

Any attempt at the present time to deal, even in an ele- 
mentary way, with matters pertaining to the study of Greek 
syntax must to some extent show the influence of the 
masterly and original work done by that eminent scholar, 
Professor Gildersleeve : for one who has had the privilege 
of being associated with him as pupil and as colleague this 
influence is likely to become paramount. In acknowledg- 
ing my indebtedness both to him and to the general editor 
of this series, Professor Smyth, who has given me the 
benefit of many valued suggestions, it is only just for me 
to state that neither of them is in any way responsible for 
such shortcomings as may be evident in this book. 


EE. . SPIEKER: 


JouHNs Hopkins UNIVERSITY, 


CONTENTS 


iMrRODUCTORY NOTES: ~. : : , : 3 » 9-75 


CHOICE OF WORDS _. : : : : . ° . 9 


CONNECTIVES : : E ; ; 2 A P Pee 
ARTICLE. 5 ; : ‘ ‘ , ‘ ; meena 
PRONOUNS . ; : . : : : ; ; ie GES 
VOICES OF VERB : - E : ‘ : ‘ <, EZ 
Moops : : : . - - : : : aes 1) 
PARTICIPLES : - : : . : : : Pe Nee 
TENSES “se eae : : : : F : 2 nee 
PURPOSE. ; F : : ; : : : “eae 
RESULT : : : : : é 2 : - gi ae 
VERBS OF HINDERING : ; - ; : ; ~ a) go 
TIME . : : : : : : : . : in 38 


CAUSE . ; : : : : : ‘ : : Mi bese 


CONCESSION . 3 : > : ; ; : : a 430 
CONDITION . : ; ; ; ; ‘ : : « 36 
POTENTIAL . : : ‘ , ‘ : : ; eae.» 


WISHES ‘ . , ‘ ‘ - ; ; ; ar 2 


COMMANDS . : . ; ; : : ; : oa 
QUESTIONS . ‘ : . ; ; ; 3 : . 44 
ORATIO OBLIQUA : - : , : ° As 


8 CONTENTS 


PAGE 
PARTIAL OBLIQUITY . : : F : i s 2.48 
INDIRECT QUESTIONS . beta ° ° : ° - 49 
INDIRECT COMMANDS . ; ‘ : . ° ° «gS 
SOME USES OF THE PARTICIPLE : . ‘ ; 2 4) Ege 
ABSOLUTE USE OF THE INFINITIVE . : : : a5 
NEGATIVES . : . . : ‘ ° : . fousg 5 


ABSTRACT WORDS. : ‘ ; - - : 2 ese 


METAPHOR . : ‘ : : : s ; 5 i WG 
MODERN CONCEPTS . ‘ : : : ; : - 64 
ORDER OF WORDS _. : : : : - : «Pas 
GENERAL NOTES ‘ 2 : : : - : «~ ~68 
ADDENDA . a A : . : : . : = 70 


EXERCISES. . . . : . : ° : . . 8-219 


VOCABULARY : : : : - . : . 221-276 


Grey EF hook COMPOST TION 





1. At the very outset of a course in the translation of 
English into Greek the student should be careful to bear 
in mind that it is Greek prose which he is to make use of 
in his translation, and that therefore all forms and con- 
structions which are peculiar to poetry should be diligently 
avoided. One of the charms of Greek poetry lies in the 
very fact that it has, to a large extent, a vocabulary and a 
syntax of its own, and if the student acquires the habit of . 
thinking that such words and constructions belong to the 
everyday language of the people, or even to the prose of 
literary effort, he will lose all appreciation of that which 
should be keenly felt, if he is to do justice to the wonderful 
literature which he is studying. 

The Greek is not unlike our own language in this re- 
spect; for English poetry, too, has many words and usages 
of its own, and one can readily understand how much will 
be lost in the reading by that foreigner to whose mind all 
words and forms used by the poet are but such as might 
be employed in ordinary speech. 

To the beginner who has recently come from the reading 
of Homer and for whom many of the words used by the 
great poet stand out as the first to be thought of in the 

9 


10 CHOICE OF WORDS. - [$1 


translation of certain English words, this suggestion is all- 
important. 

But it is not only where the words are entirely different 
that this is to be borne in mind; there are other cases 
where the difference is not so evident, but which are no 
less important. So the simple verb is at times used in 
poetry, while a compound is regularly found in prose; or 
perhaps the simple verb is found only in certain tenses in 
prose : e.g. the verb «tetvw is a poetic form, while the com- 
pound azoxteivw occurs regularly in prose; the same may 
be said of OvycKnw and amobvycKe, except that the perfect 
réOvnca is used in prose. So the preposition ov, freely 
used in poetry, occurs rarely in prose; on the other hand, 
compounded with verbs it is used regularly. Occasionally, 
it is true, a prose writer makes use of poetic words and 
constructions, but when this is done it is a conscious rem1- 
niscence, or the author becomes for the time being a true 
poet, as Plato often does. 

Again: the word “Greek” stands for a number of dialects 
in each of which we have at least some literary remains. 
When we speak of translation into Greek we restrict the 
word to that dialect which has become the standard, just 
as we do in the case of English or German, or any other 
modern language. The standard in Greek is the Attic 
dialect. The beginner who has read Herodotus will there- 
fore have to ask himself whether that which he would 
write is found in that author alone, and not in the Attic 
prose writers: if so, such forms should be avoided. 

In the following brief summary only such constructions 
are given as are found in standard Attic prose, or else it 


§ 3] CONNECTIVES rr 


is plainly stated that they are poetic or dialectic; and in 
the same way only prose words are admitted in the vocab- 
ulary. The work of avoiding poetic words and construc- 
tions will therefore not be difficult; but the student is 
earnestly advised to make diligent comparison of the 
vocabulary and syntax of the prose and poetry which he 
reads, and in this way to impress on his mind, so as thor- 
oughly to appreciate, that which is distinctive in both 
spheres of literary effort. 3 

2. Next to a fair knowledge of the uses of the cases, 
which it is assumed that the learner has already acquired, 
one of the most important things to master at once is the 
use of the prepositions and conjunctions. A list of the 
former is appended to this introduction, and this list should 
be frequently consulted until the several uses there given 
of each preposition are well under control. 

3. As to the conjunctions the most important principle 
to be grasped is this, that 2 connected discourse the Greek 
did not ordinarily, except for rhetorical effect, allow a follow- 
mg sentence to begin without a conjunction. If there is 
logical continuity in the thought, there must be logical 
connection, and this connection the Greeks expressed. 
Take the English: ‘I was not present at their banquet; 
I had to go somewhere else.’ Though these sentences are 
formally unconnected, there is certainly some relation be- 
tween them: the second evidently assigns a cause for the 
statement of the first. The English is often satisfied to 
imply such relation; in Greek it is regularly expressed: 
the sentence would therefore read: ov waphv avrots cupti- 


vovaty, Edel yap w adrXoce Lévat, 


12 CONNECTIVES [$ 4 


4. In such cases as the one just given it is easy to see 
the reason for the Greek use of the conjunction; there 
are others where the connection does not seem so plain 
to us: e.g. in beginning a narrative or direct statement 
which has been announced or referred to in what pre- 
cedes, the Greek uses the conjunction yap. 


I will tell you the following story: There was once a time, etc. 
Tovoe TOV Adyov bpiv Epo: Hv yap TOTE XpOvos, KTE. 


5. The connective most frequently employed, especially 
in narration, is the conjunction dé Let the student con- 
vince himself of the truth of this statement by reading 
several pages of narrative Greek; he will soon feel that 
frequent repetition of the particle was readily allowed. 

6. The two particles wév and éé are often paired. They 
give us one of the many proofs of the Greek’s innate love 
of antithetical statement. Such a pev always looks for- 
ward to something which is to follow, and never connects 
its own sentence with what precedes; some other conjunc- 
tion, as yap, odv, Toivvy, must accompany it to make such 
connection. Mev itself merely announces that something 
else introduced by 6é is to follow the statement introduced 
by wev. In English we may introduce the second member 
by some conjunction like ‘while’ or ‘but’; in many cases 
we are satisfied to imply the contrast without expressing 
it by means of a conjunction. In spoken language the 
contrast is sufficiently expressed by the emphasis placed 
on the two contrasted words. Whenever in English two 
members of a sentence have each an emphasized word, 
the one in contrast with the other, wé& and dé may be 


§ 7] CONJUNCTIONS, PARTICLES 13 


used. ‘The man came; his wife stayed at home’: here 
‘man’ and ‘wife’ are emphasized in contrast one with the 
other, and the sentence may be rendered: 0 pév avipp 7AGev 
% O€ yur olKoL Euecver. 

7. The most familiar of the other conjunctions and par- 
ticles are the following: 


kat, avd ; when attached to a single word, not connecting two words 
or sentences, it is evex (like ‘et’ in Latin). The negative is ob8é, 
and not, neither ; with a single word = not even. 

kat 69 adds emphasis: Kat 67 mow, ‘1 am doing it’; Kai dy Kal, yes, 
actually. 

Te — kat, both — and ; ve is not used alone in prose, nor is te — Te. 

ovre — ovte, neither — nor. 

dXdAa, but ; strongly adversative. At the beginning of a sentence it 
may be = why or well! adda wapeoti, ‘why, he is here.’ 

pewvrtot, however ; it is also used to add emphasis: ov ov peévror, sively 
not you. 

Kaito. and yet. 

ovv, therefore, then, especially in logical deductions. Note that 
ovKovy is negative = not therefore, while ovxovv is positive = 
therefore. ovv is also a particle of emphasis, regularly so in 
compounds with relative words, édotTwotv. ev ovv is a combi- 
nation frequently employed in passing to another point of view, 
especially at the beginning of a new section or paragraph; in 
replies it corrects = ay rather. 

apa, then, after all. 

yap, for. Kal yap and dAXa yap are elliptical expressions, ‘and this 
is natural, for’; ‘but this is not so, for.’ kat yap often means ‘in 
fact.’ yap frequently involves the ellipsis of ‘yes’ or ‘no.’ 

pnv, Oy, 7, particles of emphasis. The emphatic asseveration of an 
oath is expressed by 7 pyv. Kal ppv calls attention to a new 
point. 

ov payv aAXa, however. 

7 yap; ov yap; 7s zt not so? (nicht wahr? n’est-ce pas?) 

ye, at least, restrictive in meaning. 

your, at any rate. 


14 ARTICLES [§ 8 


dyrov, surely, certainly; 8 expresses conviction, ov modifies that 
conviction. oia6a dyrov tara, ‘surely you know this,’ implying 
that the speaker may be not quite certain. It is frequently 
ironical. 


THE ARTICLE 


8. In general the English definite article is to be trans- 
lated into Greek by the definite article ; the indefinite article 
is either not rendered at all, or by tus. Sometimes the 
Greek uses the definite article where it is not used in Eng- 
lish, especially in the following cases : 5 


(1) With abstract words: 9 dpety, virtue, excellence; 6 Oovos, 
envy. 

(2) With generic expressions : 6 dv@pwzos, wan (mankind) ; ot coor, 
wise men; (note the difference between ‘there are wise men 
(indefinite) in this room,’ and ‘wise men (2.e. the class) show 
their wisdom’; in Greek the latter has the article, the former 
omits it). In generic expressions we may have in English 
the indefinite article, or ‘your’: 6 goduorys (the type, the 
class), ‘a sophist, your sophist’ (here again contrast ‘ there 
was a sophist’ (indefinite) and ‘a sophist deserves some 
admiration’ (generic, ‘any’ or ‘all’ sophists)). 

(3) With proper names, when the person is well known, or has been 
named before. 

(4) With the demonstrative pronouns, ovros, ode, éxetvos. Here 
the predicative position is used; one should, therefore, write, 
ovTos 6 avnp or 6 dvip ovTos, mot ovTOS avyp. It is 
well to remember that the predicative position of the article, 
z.e. immediately before the noun, the adjective preceding or 
following both,! is also used without the effect of predication 
with adjectives of position, those expressing ‘top,’ ‘ bottom,’ 
‘middle,’ where we use a noun in English, e.g. év péeon TH 
mode, ‘in the middle of the city.’ 


1 dyads 6 avnp, or 6 avnp ayaéeds, ‘the man zs good.’ 


§ 10] PRONOUNS 15 


The Greek article frequently translates our possessive 
adjective pronoun: tTyv aowida avéBandor, ‘I threw away 
my shield.’ 


PRONOUNS 


9. Personal pronouns in the nominative case, when not 
emphatic, are generally not expressed: ‘we are doing this’ 
TavTa Tolovmev; ‘we are doing this’ (not others), eis 
TavTa Tolovpev; but there are some exceptions, ¢.g. ws 
éy@pua, ‘as I think.’ 

The third personal pronoun is expressed in the oblique 
cases by forms of avtés, which in the nominative regu- 
larly means ‘self’ (sometimes in the oblique cases): 
‘he did it himself,’ avros évoincev; ‘I saw him,’ eidov 
avTov. avtos may also mean ‘the master’: ‘is the mas- 
ter in?’ avrds évdov; (Cp. the Pythagorean adros épa, 
tpse dixtt.) 

10. Of the demonstrative pronouns éxeivos, ‘that,’ points 
to what is more remote, odtos and 66e, ‘ this,’ to that which 
is nearer. ovtos also refers to what precedes, 6d to what 
follows: tatr’ eizev, ‘he said this’ (what has already been 
stated); Tad’ eizrev, ‘he said this’ (the following). 

ouTos is the regular antecedent of the relative, and is 
used in Greek more frequently than the personal pronoun 
is in English to emphasize the subject after a relative: 
0s av TavTa ToLnon, ovTOS Siknyv dwce, ‘whoever does this, 
(he) will be punished.’ In the same way odtos may be 
used to reénforce the subject of a participle with the arti- 
cle (the equivalent of a relative clause): 6 Tatra roijoas 
ovTos Oiknv dace. 


16 PRONOUNS (§ 11 


11. ‘And that too’ followed by a concessive clause is 
rendered by «at Tatra. 

12. Of the relative pronouns @s is particular, 607s is 
generic or characteristic. 

When in English two or more relative clauses follow 
| each other connected by a conjunction, if the first be ren- 
dered by a relative pronoun in Greek, this pronoun should 
either be omitted in the other clauses, or else (especially if 
the case construction be different) a personal or demon- 
strative pronoun should be used. 

The boy whom we saw and whom we all admired, 6 wats Ov etdopev 

Kal CGavpacapev (avTov) amavTes. 

The man who brought the message and to whom they gave a valuable 

present, 6 dvnp os nyyere TadTa Kal eédocav aitad d@pov TwoAUTEAS. 

In the same way, if a relative adverb is repeated in 
English, the second is omitted in translating into Greek. 

13. If a relative pronoun depending on a verb which 
governs the accusative follows an antecedent which is in 
the genitive or the dative case, it is often attracted into the 
case of such antecedent: ‘of the horses which we have,’ 
Tov ine ay éyouev. The antecedent is sometimes omitted 
as in English ‘what,’ ‘whoever’: ‘he gave these things for 
that which (what) you see,’ av@ @v opate édwxe TavTa. 

14. Relative and antecedent are at times incorporated 
in one clause, the two being regularly separated by some 
word or words: ov éyouev irrap. 

15. The expression ovdeis da71s ov (a strengthened ‘every- 
body,’ ‘everybody without exception’), which was origi- 
nally ovdeis éotiv daotis ov, is declined throughout, both 
words being put in the case of the relative. 


§ 17] VOICES 17 


There was not a man whose house we did not see, otdevds dToOv OvK 
ELOOMEV THV OiKLaY. 

16. The Greek tendency to use the personal for the 
impersonal (see § 135) is seen in the treatment of Qavua- 
oTos (vTeppuns) dos, instead of Oavpactev éotiv dcos ; this 
expression is also declined as one: peta wrjOous Oavpua- 
aTov ocov, ‘with a multitude (wonderfully) exceedingly 
ereat.’ 


EE VOICES 


17. The Greek verb has three voices: the active, the 
middle, and the passive. Of these the passive is not used 
so freely as it is in English: a translation which gives the 
active will, therefore, often render an English passive more 
idiomatically, especially in the infinitive; thus, ‘he ordered 
him to be put to death,’ éxéXevoev aTroxTeEivety avTov. 

The passive of some verbs was never used, a neuter verb 
being regularly substituted, so avo@vyoKw serves as the pas- 
sive of ATOKTELVO : ‘he was put to death by the soldier,’ 
atéQavev bd TOU otpatimtov. Other verbs are éx7irta, 
‘IT am banished,’ generally passive of é«Badrdo; eb (Kaxas) 
maoyo, ‘I am well (ill) treated,’ passive of ed (kaxds) Told ; 
ed (Kax@s) axovo, ‘I am well (ill) spoken of,’ passive of ed 
(kax@s) Aéyw ; elo Baivw, ‘I am made to go in (on board),’ 
passive of eioBiBalm; devya, ‘I am the defendant in a suit 
at law,’ is the passive of ds@xo, ‘I am the plaintiff,’ ‘I prose- 
cute.’ ddicKxopat, ‘I am taken,’ serves as passive of aipa 
(aipovmat, as passive, = ‘I am chosen’; it is the passive of 
the middle aipoduat, ‘I choose’). «eiwat serves as perfect 
passive of TéOnm. 


GR: PR. COMP. — 2 


18 VOICES [$ 18 


18. The middle voice indicates primarily that the subject 
is in some way interested in the action. It is sometimes 
reflexive in meaning and is then generally used of natural 
actions, as Aovouat, ‘I bathe myself’ (Aovw, ‘I bathe some 
one else’). If the act is unnatural the reflexive pronoun 
should be used: ‘he killed himself,’ avréxtevev éavtov} 

When the subject is plural the middle sometimes ex- 
presses a reciprocal action, as ¢uaxovto, ‘they fought with 
one another.’ The reciprocal pronoun a@AAnAo may also 
be used. 

Sometimes the middle indicates that the action of the 
verb is done for the subject; as dépw, ‘I carry’; Pépopmar, 
(‘I carry for myself’), ‘I win’; guAat7To, ‘I guard,’ ‘keep 
guard over’; duAatropat, ‘I guard against.’ 

In many cases there is little perceptible difference in 
meaning between the active and the middle. 

19. There are a number of verbs in English, like ‘ stop,’ 
‘hurry,’ ‘rush,’ ‘turn,’ ‘move,’ which are either transitive 
or intransitive (the latter reflexive in meaning). Many of 
these are rendered by an active form when transitive, 
by a middle form when intransitive; so the verb ‘stop,’ 
when transitive is rendered by wav, when intransitive 
by mavopat,? as ‘I stop working,’ mavopar épyalopevos. 

20. In some verbs the 2d perfect and the 2d aorist 
have intransitive meaning: torn, ‘I stand’ (place); 
toTapat, ‘I take my stand’; but ésrnxa, ‘I stand’ (intr.), 
and éotnv, ‘I stood’ (intr.). 

21. The middle voice may also express an action which 


1 Except drdyyxouat, ‘I hang myself.’ 
2 Except the imperative wade: mate Néywy, ‘stop talking.’ 


§ 25] MOODS 19 


the subject has another do for himself: tovs waiéas éédda- 
Eato, ‘he had his boys taught’; yp@par, ‘I get an oracle’ 
(yp, ‘I give an oracle’); dueafoua, ‘I get some one to 
give judgment,’ ‘I have a suit at law.’ 

22. The student must be cautioned that in Homer many 
verbs, especially those of sense action, appear in the middle, 
whereas in Attic prose they are found only in the active: 
cp. (Hom.) ’déc@ar for ddetv. 

23. Many verbs which otherwise use consistently the 
active voice have regularly the middle in the future tense; 
in the case of a large number of irregular verbs, like axov- 
copa, Badiovpat, di@Eopwat, waOnoomat, duodpuat, the correct 
form should be familiar to the student; to these may be 
added the following list containing the more important regu- 
lar verbs which show this tendency: azravtjcopat (‘meet’); 
aToNatvcopuat (‘enjoy’); Bonjcoua (‘cry,’ ‘shout’); yeddoo- 
pat (‘laugh’); mwndjooua (‘leap’); cvyjoopat, cromyncopat 
(*be silent ’). 

24. The following verbs should be noted: éaveifw, ‘I 
lend’; daveiSowa, ‘I borrow’ ;— a7rodiémm, ‘I give back,’ 
arrod@aomat, ‘I shall sell,’ aedduny, ‘I sold’; éye, ‘I have,’ 
‘IT hold’; éyowas, ‘I hold on to, cling to’; pucOA, ‘I let’: 
utc Oovpat, ‘I hire’; dative, ‘I show’; fatvouat, ‘I appear.’ 


THE MOODS 


25. Of the several moods the Indicative corresponds 
fairly well to the English Indicative. With the particle 
av it forms practically a new mood, which will be treated 
later (see §§ 68, 74). 


20 SUBJUNCTIVE [§ 26 


26. The comparison of the Greek subjunctive with the 
English is not so easy, for our own subjunctive is but little 
5 ys ! 
used. In Greek it is originally a mood of the will. It 
therefore naturally refers to the future, and is, in Homer, 
at times actually used in future statements. In Attic prose 
its use in principal sentences is restricted to the following: 
(1) Imperative of the first person: twper, ‘let us go.’ 
(2) The first person of the subjunctive in questions of doubt, which 
expect an imperative answer: Ti elzxw; ‘what shall I say ?’ 
This subjunctive may be introduced by BovAe or BovAccOe : 
BovAea Tair’ eizw; ‘do you wish me to say this?’ The third 
person in this use is not frequent, still less the second. 


(3) »y with the second person of the aorist subjunctive, the negative 
of the aorist imperative: a woijyons Tadvra, ‘do not do this.’ 


27. In subordinate sentences the subjunctive is used 
much less than in Latin. In fact, its use is practically 
restricted to sentences of purpose, to the construction 
after verbs of fearing, and to the use with dv which may 
be stated in the following rule: 

Indefinite temporal sentences of the present, and all tem- 


‘4 poral sentences of the future, regularly take dv with the 


subjunctive; indefinite relative! and conditional sentences 
of the present, and relative and. conditional sentences of 
the future, generally have the same construction ; in poetry 
av is frequently omitted and the simple subjunctive used. 
After past tenses av is omitted and the optative is used, or 
av with the subjunctive may be retained by representatio: 
Whatever we are in doubt about we consult the laws to see what we 


Noe an 
ought to do, wept av av mpaypatwv arop@yev TOUS VOMOUS TKO- 
TOUPMEV O TL O€t TroLEtY. 


1 go7is being itself generic may take the indicative. 


§ 30] OTHER MOODS 2T 


Whenever the city needs money, this man contributes it, 6rav 7 aoXus 
xpnpatav dénrat, elapeper ovTos. 

When he comes, he will see, évedav €AOy, dWerar. 

As long as they know this, they will not stop doing wrong, éws av 
TAT ElOWOLV, OV TAVTOVTAL GOLKOUVTES. 


For examples of conditional sentences see § 63. 

The Greek subjunctive is therefore far less difficult for 
the beginner than the Latin. Above all must its use be 
avoided in indirect questions (unless the direct question 
has the subjunctive) and in the subordinate sentences of 
oratio obliqua. 

28. The optative is the mood of the wish. This use will 
be treated later (§ 75). With av it forms, like the indica- 
tive, practically a new mood (see § 67 and § 74). In subor- 


dinate sentences of oratio obliqua, and those coming under 


the rule given in § 27, it is sometimes used after a past tense 
of the principal verb for the indicative or the subjunctive. 

29. The imperative mood is the mood of the command 
(see § 76). In using it the force of the several tenses must 
be carefully observed. 

30. The infinitive is the noun of the verb. As noun it 
is either subject or object of the sentence, although in most 
cases it is the object. It may also have the article to. As 
object it is either direct (accusative), as BovAouar réyeLv, 
‘IT wish to say’; or it is indirect (dative), as apyovtas et Xe- 
afe dpyev mov, ‘you chose rulers to rule over me,’ 2.e. ‘ for 
to rule.’ Of these two uses the latter occurs far less fre- 
quently. Generally, therefore, when an English infinitive 
expresses purpose, when ‘to do’ is equivalent to ‘for to 
do,’ a construction of purpose should be used in translating 
into Greek (see § 41 ff.). 


22 PARTICIPLE ($ 31 


31. The subject of an infinitive is in the accusative unless 
it is the same as the subject of the sentence; it is then gen- 
erally not expressed, but any word in agreement with it 
appears in the nominative (see § 82); or unless it is the 
dative object of some word in the sentence, and even then 
words in agreement with it may appear in the accusative: 


I wish the boy to do this, BovAowat Tov aida Tadra Trovety. 

He desires to become wise, ériOupe? codos yeveoOat. 

I told him to go away, elroy atta dtévat. 

It is possible for them to be good, eeorw adrots d&yabois (or dya- 
Gods) eivat. 


32. The participle is the adjective of the verb. It predi- 
cates in adjectival form an action of some noun or pronoun, 
and it does this in some subordinate relation, that is, as the 
equivalent of some subordinate clause. The relations which 
tion, and concession ; purpose is also sometimes expressed 
by the future participle after a verb of motion (see § 43). 
Thus vor@v may mean ‘when, because, if, or although he 
is doing.’ Therefore the participle will often well trans- 
late one of these conjunctions with its dependent verb. 
The concessive relation is generally indicated by the addi- 
tion of the word xalrep: Katrep voodv (buws) arhrOer, 
‘though he was ill, (nevertheless) he went away.’ Simi- 
larly the relation of cause is made certain by the addition 
(in some authors) of the word ave, although ordinarily the 
student may be satisfied to use the simple participle. The 
negative of the participle in all these uses is ov, except in 
the conditional, where it is 42): ov wor@v = ‘when, because, 
although he is not doing’; 7) wo@v = ‘if he is not doing.’ 


§ 35] TENSES 23 


33. The participle with the article is the equivalent of a 
relative clause; thus 0 7o@v = ‘he (the man) that is doing’ ; 
0 Towjoas = ‘he that did (does)’; 0 rroijowv = ‘he that will 
do,’ ‘a man to do’; o wemotnxos = ‘he that has done.’ 
The negative ov with this use makes the subject definite : 
0 ov Tjov@y, ‘ the (definite) man who is not doing,’ z.e. some 
definite person who has been referred to, or is in the mind 
of the speaker; the negative «7 leaves the subject indefinite : 


b] 


Oo wn Trov@v, ‘he that is not doing,’ 2.2. ANY ove that is not 
doimg. In translating the English relative this construction | 


should always be considered as one of the possibilities. 


THE. TENSES 


34. The tenses in Greek express not merely the time of 
an act, but also whether it is regarded simply as an act, as 
continued (developing), or as completed. So we have not 
only tenses of present, past, and future time, but also tenses 
of simple action (really done), of continuance (development), 
and of completion. Separate forms for these three kinds 
of action are found only for past time: the aorist for sim- 
ple action (€7roiqaa, ‘I did’), the imperfect for continuance 
(€vrotovv, ‘I was doing, tried to do’), and the pluperfect for 
completion (é7re7roin«n, ‘I had done’). 

For completion in the future (future perfect) a special 
form is found only in the passive. 

35. The word aoris¢ itself (from op{w, ‘I bound, set a 
limit to’), meaning ‘unbounded, unlimited, undefined,’ does 
not refer to time, but to the way in which the action is 
stated; that is to say, the-action is not restricted as to 


24 AORIST [$ 36 


duration, not defined in any way; it is represented simply 
as an act, not as attempted, begun, or going on, but as an 
act really done. On the other hand, in the imperfect there 
is an element of description: the act is going on, develop- 
ing, as it were, before our eyes; it may be represented as 
attempted, as begun, or as going on. é7olovy may mean 
‘I tried to do,’ ‘I began to do,’ or ‘I was doing’; but 
évoinoa means simply ‘I did.’ 

36. The English has some uses in subordinate sentences, 
the consideration of which may be helpful in the study of 
the Greek aorist. Thus, though we say, ‘when he had done 
this, he went away’ (where, as we shall see, the Greek uses 
the aorist), we also say, ‘whenever he wrote a letter, he 
took it to the post-office,’ though ‘wrote’ is here logically 
as much a pluperfect as ‘had done’ in the first sentence. 
So in the following sentences: ‘ if you give me that book, 
I will read it’; ‘whenever I go to see him, he tells me all he 
has done,’ it will readily be seen that the subordinate action 
is prior to that of the principal sentence; yet we do not indi- 
cate the priority by a future perfect or a perfect: the use 
of the tense is aoristic. 

37. The aorist often has ingressive meaning. This is 
regularly the case in denominative verbs, especially those 
which denote a state or condition: 

evooovr, ‘I was ill’; évoanoa, ‘1 fell ill.’ 

€BaotAevor, ‘I was king’; éSactAevoa, ‘I became king.’ 

eGopvovr, ‘they were making an uproar’; eOopvByoayr, ‘they started 

an uproar.’ 
éoxov, ‘I got,’ also has ingressive meaning. eyov, ‘I had,’ 
serves as the aorist of éya, ‘I have.’ 


§ 40] TENSES OF COMPLETION 25 


38. Of the tenses of completion the perfect denotes com- 
pletion in the present. It corresponds to our English per- 
fect much more than it does to that tense in German or 
French. In some verbs it gets a present meaning, as KéxTn- 
pat, ‘I have’ (‘I have got’). It may also have present 
meaning as an intensive; TeOavuaxa, ‘I am all amaze.’ 

In the passive the distinction between the perfect and the 
aorist requires special attention. The perfect emphasizes 
the completion in the present, the aorist says merely that the 
act was done in the past: avéwxtat 7 Ovpa, ‘the door has 
been opened,’ is zozw open; avedyOn 7 Gvpa, ‘the door was 
opened’ (in the past, there is no reference to the present). 

39. Completion in the past is expressed by the pluper- 
fect. This tense generally emphasizes a condition in the 
past, as éveyéypamto, ‘it was written on’ (in), ‘there was 
an inscription.’ It is not used very frequently. ost 
English pluperfects are to be rendered by the aorist, the 
tense of attainment in the past: thus, ‘when he had said 
this, he went away,’ é7e.07 Tad? eivev, amArOev; éerredy 
ei7ev Cannot mean ‘when he was saying,’ which would 
be expressed by the imperfect. There is thus very little 
need of the pluperfect in writing Greek. 

40. In the moods other than the indicative the tenses 
express merely the kind of action as outlined above and 
not the time, except that in oratio obliqua the infinitive 
which represents the indicative naturally retains the time 
distinctions of the indicative; thus, é$7 zroveiv, ‘he said he 
was doing’; éhn trotfoa, ‘he said he had done’; édy 
Toinoev, ‘he said he would do’; but BovrAouae trovetv and 
SovAopat roujoat both mean ‘I wish to do’; the one 


26 AORIST AND PRESENT [§ 40 


meaning ‘I wish to get at the act,’ or ‘to be doing,’ 
the other simply ‘I wish to do.’ fSovAomat rerroinnévat 
means ‘I wish to have the act over and done.’ 


@* 


a The future infinitive should be used only in oratio obliqua 


to represent a future indicative, and with pérXXw; PBovXo- 
pat Trolnoetv is, therefore, to be altogether avoided. 

In the subjunctive and the imperative, too, the difference 
between the present and the aorist and the perfect is one 
of kind of action, rather than of time: déd0:ca pn roy and 
#2) Tolnon both mean ‘I am afraid he will do,’ the latter 
meaning simply ‘I am afraid he will do,’ the former ‘I am 
afraid he will get at the act, or will be doing it.’ So vote 
means “co ahead and: do,’-* proceed” to-do; > aet~at othe 
act’; while zrotncov is simply ‘do.’ The perfect impera- 
tive emphasizes the resultant condition : Tocadr’ ody eipy- 
oO, ‘let so much, then, stand said.’ 

In sentences coming under the rule given in § 27 it 
might seem to the student that the aorist subjunctive 
really expresses past time, for in all the cases there men- 
tioned the aorist subjunctive is used when the action of 
the subordinate verb precedes that of the principal verb; 
the present, when the action is still going on; but there 
also to the Greek the distinction is that between con- 
tinuance or attempt and simple, real action; practically 
the same distinction is often made in English: ‘if he is 
doing’ = éav tron; ‘if he does’ (sz fecit or fecerit) = éav 
moijon. We do not ordinarily use the perfect or future 
perfect in such cases, although if we take the definition 
of those tenses we might expect one of them, and not 
the present (cf. § 63 and § 36). 


§ 43] PURPOSE 27 


PURPOSE 


41. ‘In order that’ and the English infinitive of pur- 
pose are rendered by iva, ws adv (67s) with the sub- 
junctive (negative uw); the optative is used after past 
tenses, although the subjunctive is frequently used by 
vepresentatto : 

I write this that you may know (for you to know), ratra ypadw iva 

€idns- 

I aa this that you might know (for you to know), tatr’ éypaiva 

iva eidetns (or €idys). 

42. The large use of the English infinitive to express 
purpose is to be particularly noticed. The Greek does 
not often use the infinitive in this way, although this old 
dative use of the mood is well known; so the sentence, 
‘you chose rulers to rule over me’ might be rendered 
apyovtas etheoOe apyev pov, but the English infinitive 
might also be translated by oftives with the future. In 
general it is better to render such an English infinitive 
in accordance with § 41 or § 43. 

Some writers occasionally express purpose by the geni- 
tive of the articular infinitive. If one is trying to imitate 
the style of a writer like Thucydides, this construction may 
be employed, but ordinarily it is better to avoid it, like the 
simple infinitive, in expressing purpose. 

43. Purpose is also expressed by the future participle 
after a verb of motion: 


They came to bring aid, 7Aov BonOycovtes, 


and in some cases by dots with the future (Latin gzz, 
c. subj.); or the article with the future participle: 


28 VERBS OF FEARING [$ 44 


They sent a man to attend to the matter, dvdpa éreuzov dotis roujoet 
(rowjcor) TatTa, OF TOV TOLNTOVTA ErEToOV. 

44. Verbs of ‘seeing to,’ ‘taking care,’ and the like 
take é7rws with the future indicative (or optative after 
past tenses): 

See to it that you do this, dpa orws TatTa roujoets. 

The negative is 7. 

45. Sometimes 67ras with the second person of the future 
indicative is used, by ellipsis of an imperative like dpa, as 
the equivalent of an imperative : 

Don't do that, o7ws tattTa py moujoers. (Cp. the German: dass du 

mir aber das nicht thust.) 

46. Verbs of fearing take the subjunctive when that 
which is feared falls in the future; with this subjunctive 
vy is used, which finds no equivalent in English. If one 
fears that something will not take place, “7 ov is used 
with the subjunctive : 

I am afraid he will come, doBotpat pn €AOy. 

I am afraid he will not come, doBovpou py odk EAOy. 

After past tenses the optative may be used, or the sub- 
junctive may be retained. 

The indicative is used when that which is feared falls in 
the present or past: 

I am afraid you are wrong, d¢doika py) dapTavets. 


‘ 


RESULT 


47. Result (so that or so as to) is expressed by ote 
with the infinitive when the conditions are such as natu- 
rally to produce the result, whether it actually takes place 


§ 51] RESULT 29 


or not. ‘So as to’ in this case gives the feeling in English. 
The negative is “7, under oratio obliqua influence some- 
times ov. 
He was so weak as to make it impossible for him to go out, ovtTws 
aoGevns Hv wate pry SvvacOar eFedAOECYv. 
When the subject of the result clause is different from 
that of the principal verb, it is put in the accusative: 


They ran so fast that he could not keep up, ovrw tayéws edpapov 
WOTE AVTOV py Oldv T’ elvor ErerOaL. 
48. English ‘too’ followed by an infinitive, or ‘for’ with 
the infinitive, is rendered in Greek by the comparative fol- 
lowed by # wove and the infinitive : 


He is too weak to get up, dodevéotepds eotw 7) WoTE avictacOat. 
He runs too fast for the stranger to keep up, 6atrov tpéxa 7) ote 
tov E€vov ereo Ga. 


In like manner wove is sometimes used after a positive: . 


You are young (too young, rather young) to do such a thing, véos & 
WOTE TOLOUTOV TL TroLEly. 


49. The Greeks sometimes used @ore with the infini- 
tive after verbs which regularly take the simple infinitive. 
Ordinarily it is better in such cases to use the infinitive 
without @oTe. 

50. The indicative is used when the actual occurrence 
of the result is emphasized : 

He has done so many deeds of wrong that the whole city hates him, 

TOTAVT’ NOLKNKE WOTE TATA H TOALS aVTOV MLE. 

51. ‘And so’ as a connective at the beginning of a sen- 
tence following some other statement may be rendered by 
ote. These words should not be translated by cal otro 


b] 


unless the word ‘so’ is emphasized, that is, when it is 


30 VERBS OF HINDERING [$ 52 


equivalent to ‘in this way,’ or when it modifies an adjec- 
tive or adverb. 
And so they took the city, etc., ®are Tv oA etAov, KTE. 
And so just was he that all praised him, kat ovtw 8dcKavos Hv @oTE 
TAVTES AVTOV ErNVOUV. 
52. otos, ‘such as to,’ and 6éc0s, ‘so great, so much, as 
to,’ are followed by the infinitive : 


He is the kind of man to run no risks, tovodtés éorw otos pi Kivdv- 
veverv pnoev. 
‘On condition that’ is rendered by é¢’ ge or é¢’ @ with 
the infinitive : 


I will let you go on condition that you do no further wrong, adyjow 
oe eh OTE [NKETL GOLKELY. . 
@aTe is sometimes used with the infinitive in this sense. 
Occasionally (in Thucydides) the future indicative is found 
in this use, but the infinitive is the regular construction. 


VERBS OF HINDERING 


53. Here we generally have in English ‘from doing.’ 
In Greek we find a number of constructions, all showing 
the infinitive (not the subjunctive, as in Latin); the pos- 
sible constructions are: the infinitive (1) alone; (2) with 
Tov; (3) with wn; (4) with Tod wn; 145 +withzo;—(6)_with 
zo.4]. The last two are rare, and should be avoided. 

‘T hinder him from doing,’ c@Avw avTov TadTa Trove, or 
M1) TWolety, OY TOV TroLetY, OY TOV wy Trovetv. If the principal 
verb is negatived, we may have py ov (see § 104). 

54. Asin verbs of ‘hindering’ the negative idea involved 
(the deed hindered is not done) may bring about a negative 


§ 55] TIME 31 


yn with the infinitive, so there are other verbs involving 
a negative idea, which is regularly reflected in Greek by 
the negative wy, although in English no negative appears. 
Such are verbs of ‘denying’: ‘I deny that I have done it,’ 
apvovpat mn merroinxévat. Here too, my ov is used when 
the principal verb is negatived. 

For the familiar English (and Latin) ‘I do not doubt,’ 
‘there is no doubt that’ (non dubito quin, non dubium est 
quin), use in Greek a positive turn, as ed oida, or dAAov 
€otiv OTL, or simply dndAovere. 


TIME 


55. When the action of the principal clause follows that 
of the subordinate clause in the past (English ‘when’ or 
‘after’ with the pluperfect), the Greek uses éevd7 or évet 
with the aorist indicative : 

When (after) he had said this, they proceeded to withdraw, ézevdi 

TavT’ cirEV, ATEXWPOUV. 

‘As soon as’ is rendered by ézrev7 Tayiota with the 

aorist indicative: 


As soon as the messenger arrived, the general summoned the con- 
spirators, éweidy TaxioTa adiketo 6 ayyeAos, TpoceKaA€oaTo TOUS 
TVVWLOTAS O OTPATHYOS. 

When the subordinate clause precedes in the future, or 

in indefinite present sentences, éveddv with the aorist sub- 
junctive is used: 


When he comes, he will tell you, éedav €AOn, pet iptv. 
Whenever he comes, he tells you, éretdav EXO, A€yer byiv (here the 
English generally uses the present indicative). 


32 TIME [$ 56 


In past indefinite statements é7recd7) with the optative is 
used, followed by an imperfect indicative : 

Whenever (every time) he came, he would (used to) tell you, éedy 

€AGou, EAcyev vty. 

‘As soon as’ in future and in indefinite present sentences 
is rendered by évedav tayiora with the aorist subjunctive ; 
in indefinite past sentences é7revd7 Taytota with the opta- 
tive is used. 

English ‘when’ is rendered by 67e when it is equivalent 
to ‘at the time when,’ and not ‘after.’ It is a relative word, 
and often is preceded by an antecedent Torte (Z.e. ‘at the 
time’), or some word like ypoves. It generally follows the 
principal clause, and is regularly used with the imperfect 
tense (see § 57), not often with the aorist: 

Those who were present when he was doing this, of rére rapévTes OTe 

TAUTG. €7TOLEL. 

They recalled the time when they considered him an excellent general, 

éuvycOnoav Tov xpovov OT evouilov adtov apioTov Elva OTpPaTTYOV. 

They should have put him to death when they first caught him doing 

Wrong, xpyv aroKTElvey adTOY OTe TpOTOV eAaPov apapTavovTa. 


‘Since’ is rendered by && ov, é& drov, ad’ od, with the 
indicative. The optative may be used afier a past tense 
in oratio obliqua (see § 28). 

56. In English, as in Latin, what is logically the prin- 
cipal clause, sometimes becomes the subordinate, and vzce 
versa. Thus we say, ‘scarcely had he said this when the 
enemy rushed in,’ although the latter is really the principal 
statement, and is defined, as to time, by the former; logi- 
cally put it would read, ‘when he had scarcely said this, 
etc.’ This inversion of clauses is not found in Greek ; either 


§ 58] TIME 33 


ov POdvw with cal, or ov’ with Kal, or awa with the par- 
ticiple is used: ov« éfOacev eitr@v.(ovTw eime) TadTa Kal 
evOvs claémeToV Of TrONEMLOL. 

57. When the action of the two clauses is contempora- 
neous (English ‘ while’) the Greek uses either the parti- 
ciple, or else év @ with the indicative: 

“While he was saying this, his friends were trying to persuade the citi- 
zens, A€yovTos avTov TatTa ot pidor Tos ToAITas ereHov, or Ev o 
€Xcye TAUTA, KTE. 

If the statement is future or indefinite in the present 
the participle is used, or év @ av with the subjunctive. 

‘When’ of contemporaneous action is rendered by ove 
with the imperfect indicative for the past, by érvav with the 
present subjunctive for the future and for indefinite present 
relations, and by ove with the present optative in indefinite 
(iterative) sentences in the past. 

In cases of contemporaneous action, also, the clauses are 
sometimes inverted (see § 56): 

He was on his way to town on foot when he saw, BadiCwv arpds tHv 

TOALv Elder. 

58. When the action of the principal clause precedes in 
time that of the subordinate clause (English ‘ before’) the 
Greek uses wpiv with the aorzst infinitive, if the conjunction 
does not mean ‘until’; if, on the other hand, it does mean 
‘until’ (and it means this in most negative sentences), then 
mpw is used with a finite construction (a past tense of the 
indicative in past statements; for other cases see the rule 
ma § 27): 


Before he saw the men he ran away, zpiv (detv Tovs avdpas drédpape 
(here ‘before’ cannot mean ‘ until’). 


GR. PR. COMP. — 3 


34 TIME , [$ 59 


I shall not do this before you tell me, ov roujow tatTa mpiv av etrys 
pou (here ‘before’ clearly means ‘ until’). 

Even after a negative clause 7piv takes the aorist infini- 

tive if the meaning is clearly ‘before’ and not ‘until’: 

I am sure that he did not do this before we came (he may or may not 
have done it afterward), ed ofda Ott TatT ovK éwoinoe mpl Has 
€dGetv. 

‘Until’ is rendered by éws, éws ob, or wéypt ob with the 
indicative in past statements ; in future or indefinite present 
statements av is added and the subjunctive is used; in past 
statements which are indefinite (iterative) or which refer to 
the future the optative is used (see § 27). After a negative 
aptv may be employed, as just stated. és is sometimes reén- 
forced by wéype Tovrov in the principal clause; cp. § ro(end). 

He watched the man until he found out these things, tov dvépa épv- 
Aattev ews eEedpe Tadra. 

Such men work until they are worn out, épyaGovrat of TovovToL ews av 
arelrwow. 

I shall not decide until I hear both sides, ot duayvwcopat ews (piv) 
av auporépwv akovow. 

He said that he would do this until the matter became evident, tatta 
Toye Edy Ews PaveEepov YEvoLTO TO TPAypLG. 


CAUSE 


59. Causal conjunctions (é7red7, é7ret, 674, dudTe) in Greek, 
as in English, do not influence the mood of the subordinate 
verb. They thus usually take the indicative. The nega- 
tive is od. émetdy and é7reé are temporal conjunctions used 
in a causal sense, but are not restricted to past tenses as in 
the temporal use. With the present indicative these two 


§ 60] CAUSE 35 


conjunctions are always causal. The subordinate clause in 
which they are found generally precedes the principal verb : 
Since you are going to do this, I must go away, éret tutdra roveiv 
pedAes avayKn jou G7reva. 
Since (inasmuch as) the messengers did not come, the general decided 
to remain, ézevdi ovk HAOov oF ayyeAo, Cdoke TO OTpaTHYO Evel. 
6Tl, ws, and duce (‘because’), originally relative words, 
generally follow the principal verb: 
They have contempt for him because he is not willing to fight, xara- 
dpovovow avTod ort ok eOeAa paxeoOac. 


/ 


évt is regularly used after the question va té; ‘why?’ 


For what other reason (why else) is this so than because he is a 
wretched king? da r/é dAAO TadTa ovTwSs EXEL 7) OTL KAKLOTOS EOTL 
Baowreds ; 

Why doI say this? because I see . . ., dud td Tatra A€yw; OTL Op... 

ofos and écos are often used for 6T¢ tovobTos and ott 

TocovTos, especially after verbs of mental emotion: 

I pity the man that he has had such a misfortune, katouxtet(pw Tov 
avopa ola Kexpytar cvpopa. 

Cause may be expressed by 6va@ ro with the infinitive : 


By reason of his being ill, 81a 7d vooety abrov- 


As we have seen (§ 32), the participle with or without 
ate may express cause, and this possibility must always be 
borne in mind in translating : 


As he did not know (not knowing) what to do with the man, he let 
him go, ovk éxwy 6 Te xpyonta TO aydpt adpyKer. 


60. Sometimes the Greek treats as a condition what is 
known to be a fact, and e¢ becomes practically the equiva- 


36 CONCESSION [S$ 61 


lent of 67¢. This is done with verbs like @avpafev, atoxv- 
ver Oat, ayavaxtetv, ayarav (‘to be satisfied’), and the like: 


It is not surprising that he has done this, cd Gavpaotov ei Tatra 
TETOLNKEV. 


CONCESSION 


61. The concessive relation (@/‘hough) is expressed by 
the participle, generally with xaiwep. The negative is ov. 
The principal verb may be introduced by dpas, ‘still,’ ‘yet’: 

Although (in spite of the fact that) he was wounded, (still) he went 

a considerable distance on foot, xaizep TeTpwpevos (Guws) toAARV 
odov €BadyLe. 

The neuter absolute use of the participle regularly ex- 
presses concession (see § 95). 

Sometimes an English concessive sentence may be ren- 
dered by means of coédrdinated clauses with wév and dé: 


Though not exactly handsome in appearance, he was most eloquent, 
THV pev OWW Ov Tavu KadOs AV, A€yev b€ SeLvOTAToS. 


CONDITION 


62. A condition may be stated as a fact; as something 
which may, or may not, be; or as something which is con- 
trary to fact. “One might thus expect to find three forms of 
conditional sentences: the real, the ideal, and the unreal, as 
they are actually found in Latin. The Greek adds a fourth 
form, as it has a special construction for real conditional sen- 
tences of the future, and for indefinite present conditions. 

Real Conditions. —(a) Whenever the English uses the 
indicative in both clauses in ordinary definite present or 
past conditions, the Greek also uses the indicative: 


§ 63] CONDITION 37 


If he is here, he is attending to this matter, ef wdpeori, mpatra 
TAvTa. 

If he came, he knows all about this business, ef 7AOev, dav’ otde 
TEpl TOVTOV TOU TPAYLATOS. 


63. (0) English indicative conditions which are indefinite 
(not applying to one special case) in the present, or which 
belong to the future, are rendered in Greek by éav with the 
subjunctive in the protasis (‘if’-clause), followed by the 
indicative present or future in the apodosis (conclusion). 
Instead of the future indicative in the apodosis we may 
have in Greek, as in English, an imperative or an infinitive 
depending on a verb which is not in a past tense. If the 
action of the subordinate verb precedes that of the prin- 
cipal verb, the aorist subjunctive is used, although the 
English may use the present; if it takes place at the 
same time, the present subjunctive is used: 


If you ask the man, you will find out everything, éav tov avdpa épw- 
THTYS, GTAVTA TEVTN. 

If he (ever) does anything like that, he at once goes to the market 
place, €av TovovTov Te Toupoy, EvOds Eis THY aYopaY EpyETaL. 

If you get the book, give it to your friend, éav Ad Bys Td BiBr/ov, dds 
TO Hiro. 

I ask you not to listen to these men if they show that he has done 
wrong, G&i@ tuas pay axpoadoGa tovitwv éav arodaivwow avbrov 
‘ , 
LAPT HKOTA. 


‘If not’ (with verb understood), or ‘otherwise,’ appears 
as ef 6€ wx in this form of conditional sentence as well as 
in the others, even though éav has preceded: 


If he shows that this is so, acquit him, if not (otherwise), it is right 
for you to condemn him, édv pev arodeiEn os TatdTa ovTws Exel, 
arolnpicacbe, ei dé p17), Sikavov buas Katayynpicacbat. 


38 CONDITION [§$ 64 


ef d€ wy is thus used elliptically, even after a negative : 


Don’t hit that man; if you do, you will be punished, rotvroy pi) wara- 
Ens, ef O& py, Siknv does. 

64. Notice that in future conditions it is the protasis 
(the ‘if’-clause) which must fall in the future; if it does 
not, the indicative is used, even if the apodosis is future: 

If he is ill (now), he will not do this, ef vooet, od moujoet TadTa. 

éav vooy would mean, if he is ill in the future, at the time of the 
principal verb. 

If he did that, he will not be successful, ei radr’ éroinoev, obk ebruxyoet. 

65. If, however, the (future) contingency is an unpleasant 
one, especially if it involves a threat, or if it follows decvor, 
the future indicative is to be used with ev: 


. If he is to be our king, we shall be most unhappy, ei ovtos yua@v Bact- 
, q\ Aevoet Kakodatpoveotator eoopeba. 
ale | ‘ 


a | 


yl If you do that (do that and), you will suffer for it, @ radra rounoets, 
' KAKO TTELOEL. 

66. Indefinite conditional sentences of the past have e 
with the optative followed by the imperfect indicative (see 
§ 27): 

If ever (every time) he took a walk, others went with him, €l TOTE 

TepiTaToin, nKOAOVOouy GAXoL. 

67. /deal. — Whenever in an English conditional sen- 
tence (outside of oratio obliqua) ‘should’ or ‘would’ is 
found in both clauses, the condition in most cases is ideal, 
and the Greek uses e¢ with the optative followed by av 

.S with the optative; so also, if ‘were to’ (or an imperfect 

e indicative which is equivalent to ‘were to’ or ‘should’) in 

the protasis is followed by ‘should’ or ‘would’ in the 
apodosis : 


§ 68] CONDITION 39 


If you should ask this man, he would answer, ef tovrov épwryceas, 
amoKpivaiT av. 

If you did (were to do) that, you would find, e ratra roujoeas, evpors 
av (here there is nothing to imply that the subject did not do the 
deed). 

‘Were’ may be used for ‘would be’ in the apodosis in 


English : 
That were dreadful, devov av en TodTo. 


The protasis may, of course, be omitted: dee 
Qn — 
He would gladly do this, dopevos Gv roujoee TadTa. -¥ 


Conditional sentences of comparison (‘as 2f,’ ‘as though’) 
generally take ®o7vep av et with the optative, or @a7rep with 
the participle (negative ov, except after an imperative): 

He acts as though he knew everything, rpatre: @omep Gv ei TavTa 

eidein (WoTEP TaVTA EiduWs). 

68. Unreal.—If the English conditional sentence (not 
in oratio obliqua) has a past tense of the indicative (sub- 
junctive in the case of the verb ‘to be’) followed by 
‘should’ or ‘would,’ or ‘should have’ or ‘would have’ 
in the apodosis, — when the condition is clearly contrary 
to fact, —the Greek uses es with the imperfect indicative 
for the English imperfect, and e¢ with the aorist indica- 
tive for the English pluperfect, followed by av with the 
imperfect indicative for ‘should’ or ‘would,’ and av with 
the aorist indicative for ‘should have’ or ‘would have’: 

If he knew my condition, he would not be doing this (but he does 

not know), ef de d7ws exw, ok Av érove Tadra (Hde is virtually 
an imperfect). 


If he had seen the woman, he would have come here, ei tiv yuvaika 
cide, detp’ av nArGev. 


40 CONDITION [$ 69 


If the English pluperfect has the progressive form 
(‘would have been doing’), use the imperfect in Greek. 

69. ‘As zt zs,’ ‘as it was, introducing the real state of 
affairs after such an unreal conditional sentence, is ren- 
dered by viv 6¢. 

Had he seen them, he would have told you; as it is, he did not see 

them, ei avrovs eidev, tpiv av eizvev: viv 8 ovK Etdcyv. 

70. It must be borne in mind that after a past tense in 
oratio obliqua ‘ will’ becomes ‘would’ and ‘shall’ becomes 
‘should’: ‘if he gets the book, he will read it’ becomes, in 
oratio obliqua after a past tense, ‘he said he would read 
the book, if he got it.’ Inasmuch as ‘would’ of the ora- 
tio recta also appears as ‘would’ in the oratio obliqua, it 
becomes very necessary in all such cases to have the form 
of the English oratio recta clearly in mind. This is ordina- 
rily not difficult; and if the habit is once formed, many 
awkward mistakes will be avoided. Sometimes it is not 
entirely clear whether, after a past tense, an oratio obliqua 
‘would’ represents an original ‘will’ or ‘would’; in such 
cases the student must use his own judgment, but gen- 
erally, if we go back to the oratio recta, the sentence 
becomes clear. 

71. ‘Should’ may express duty, and ‘would’ désire in 
the present: ‘a child should honor its parents, if it would 
be happy;’ these are indicatives in meaning, and so the 
Greek renders by de¢ and BovaAerat, respectively. But if it 
is understood that the deed which ought to be done is not 
done, then ‘should’ (or ‘ought’) must be rendered by the 
imperfect, éde or éyphyv. def ce TadTa Troteiy means ‘you 
must (should, ought to) do this’ as an absolute rule, without 


§ 74] POTENTIAL | 41 


reference to what you are actually doing in the matter; 
édet oe TaVTa Trovety, ‘you should (ought to) do this,’ implies 
that you are not doing it. 

‘Would not,’ expressing unwillingness in the past, is ren- 
dered by ov« 7@eXov with the infinitive, or by ov with the 
imperfect of the verb: ‘he would not listen,’ ov« 7@erev 
GKOVELY OF OUK HicOvED. 

72. ‘Should’ is also used to express an ideal concept, as 
in: ‘(the idea) that a man of his age shou/d do this!’ Such 
a sentence is rendered in Greek by the articular infinitive : 70 
avopa TnALtKovUTOV TavTa Tovey! When ‘that he should do’ 
is equivalent to ‘his doing,’ the infinitive should be used: 
‘that he should leave is not likely,’ ov« etxos avtov amtévat. 

73. As ‘would’ in English may express customary action, 
so may av with the imperfect indicative in Greek, as well as 
the simple imperfect; we thus have three renderings for 
the apodosis of a sentence like the following: ‘whenever 
he was in the city, he would regularly go to the senate- 
chamber,’ ézrevd7) €v TH Tove etn (or ev TH TOAEL OV), EOE 


o.tav (or édoita, or éholita av) Tpos TO BouANeuTHpLOY, 
p ip 


POTENTIAL 


74. av with the optative and av with the past tenses of 
the indicative express not only the apodosis of an ideal and 
an unreal condition, respectively, but they are also poten- 
tials of the present and of the past, respectively. By this 
it is not meant that they express the mere fact of possibility 
or ability objectively —there are verbs like dvvayal, eyo, 
etc., for that; the potential makes the statement subjec- 


42 WISHES [§ 75 


tively, and expresses the impression or the conviction of 
the speaker or writer with reference to the possibility or 
probability of the action. There is thus a considerable 
difference between ov dvvatat Tavta Troveiv, ‘he is not able 
to do that’ (statement of fact), and ov« av roinoee TavTa, 
‘he cannot (could not possibly) do that’ (conviction). It 
must be borne in mind that not only are ‘may,’ ‘can,’ 
‘might,’ ‘could,’ potential auxiliaries in this sense in Eng- 
lish: ‘must’ also expresses conviction; compare the nega- 
tive ‘that can’t be so’ with its positive ‘that must be so,’ 
both expressing conviction. 

In translating ‘could’ by one of the verbs of possibility 
(dvvapat, yw, olds T eipt, €ott, etc.), if it is a simple state- 
ment of past possibility (as ‘yesterday he could do it, to-day 
he cannot’), use the imperfect of the verb; the same tense 
is used for ‘could have,’ if it is implied that the action was 
not done. For the present or the future, use av with the 
optative of one of these verbs. 


WISHES 


75. Wishes are of two kinds: those which belong to the 
future, and those which belong to the past or the present 
and in which it is felt that the actual conditions are the 
reverse of what is wished. For the former the Greek uses 
the optative (negative w7) with or without e/@e or et yap. 


May this not take place, pa) yevorro Tava. 


For wishes of the second kind a past tense of the in- 
dicative is used with e/@e or e¢ yap, or «if wdedov is used 


$ 76] COMMANDS 43 


with the infinitive (negative 47). The imperfect is used for 
unreal wishes of the present, the aorist for those of the past. 


Would that I were doing, &@ (ei yap) ézolovr, or «0 dedov rorety. 
Would that I had done, &6’ (ei yap) éroinoa, or 6 whedov rojoa. 


The imperfect should be used for continued action in the 
past: ‘would that he had been doing.’ 

In ordinary English ‘I wish he would,’ ‘I wish he had,’ 
are used more frequently than ‘may he,’ ‘would that.’ The 
Greeks, too, showed a tendency to use SovAoluny av and 
€Bovrounv av instead of the constructions just given; thus, 
‘I wish he would do this,’ BovAolunv av avtov tavta Toteip. 

The optative of wish may be used in a relative clause; 
in English a word of wishing is used, or else a demonstra- 
tive word appears. 


Which I pray may never take place, } ie ie eae 
i €VOLTO. 
And may this never take place, O PNTOTE YEVOLTO 


COMMANDS 


76. Commands, entreaties, and exhortations of the sec- 
ond and third persons are put in the imperative, those of 
the first person in the subjunctive. 

Come, let me see, hep’ ldw. 

Let us go, (wper. 

Work, épyaov. 

Let him do this, ratra rouncatw. 

The negative of the first and third persons simply adds 
Hy to the positive command: pr) taper, wr) ToLnoaTa. 

The negative of the second person is either “4 wth the 
present imperative or wy with the aorist subjunctive. 


44 QUESTIONS cS 77 


Stop doing that, don’t try to do that, jy rove ravra. 
Don’t do that, pu) roujons Tavra. 


The future indicative is sometimes used to express com- 
mand (negative ov), and also av with the optative (the latter 
a polite form). See also § 45. 


QUESTIONS 


77. In Greek, as in English, a large percentage of 
questions are introduced by some interrogative pronoun 
or adverb. Where the question is not so introduced in 
English, the Greek either uses no introducing word, or it 
uses apa, aAXO TL 7, OF AAAO TL, Which words find no 
equivalent in English. 


Did you say this? ratr eizes; or dAXo TL TadT eizes; 


Disjunctive (alternative) questions are introduced by zrozve- 
pov. As we use no corresponding word in direct disjunctive 
questions in English, this must be noted. 


Did you side with them or speak against them? zorepov ovvyyopeves 
avTots 7) avTéXeyes ; 


Questions which expect the answer ‘yes’ are introduced 
either by ov or by ap’ ov. 


Should they then not be punished? ovd« apa ypy atrovs KoAaleo Oar; 
Did you not make it clear? dp ov« édyAwoas; 


Questions expecting a negative answer may be introduced 
by wey or wy (not frequently used), like Latin ‘num.’ 


You did not say that, did you? pav ov tatr etzes; 


§ 78] ORATIO OBLIQUA 45 


alge awe: 
ToS ov may sometimes be used in rendering an English 
rhetorical question which shows no interrogative word. 


Does not such a man deserve to be punished with death ? was ody 6 
TOLOVTOS aELOs EoTL Guvatw CypiwOyvas ; 


ORATIO OBLIQUA 


78. In English an object clause after a verb of saying or 
thinking is regularly introduced by the conjunction ‘that,’ 
the verb of such clause being put in some finite mood. In 
Greek we have several constructions. In the first place we 
have, as in English, a conjunction, 67 or ws, with a finite 
mood, ordinarily the same mood and tense as appears in the 
corresponding oratio recta: here we need note only the law 
of sequence, — that after a past tense of the verb of saying 
or thinking an indicative may be changed to the optative, 
although it may also remain unchanged. After a primary 
tense the Greek is like the English: it is when the principal 
verb is in the past tense that the student must be careful. 


He said that he was doing this, etrev ort Tatra rovoln or movec (if he 
said ‘I am doing’), or ézrove (if he said ‘I was doing’). 

He said that he would do this, efrev ore TadTa 7rouoot or Tooe (if he 
said ‘1 will do’) — zovotn av or ézotea av (if he said ‘I would do’). 

He said that he did this, eirev ort TatTa mouoete or Ezroinge (he said 
‘I did’). 

He said that he had done this, etzrev ort TadTa omjoese OF EroLnoe (if 
he said ‘I did’) — wrezroinxe or remounxor (if he said ‘I have done’). 


In such cases the form of the oratio recta should always 
be borne in mind in translating (see § 70). 

Most verbs of saying and thinking take this construction, 
so that we see that the Greek is in this matter much nearer 
the English than is the Latin. 


46 ORATIO OBLIQUA [$ 79 


79. By the side of this form of oratio obliqua the Greek 
has also the familiar Latin use of the accusative with the 
infinitive. It is the older construction of the two, but the 
number of verbs which require it is not very large: many 
allow both constructions. The most important verbs of 
saying and thinking which regularly take the accusative 
and the infinitive are the following: nui, dacke, opo- 
oy, olouat, Hyovpat, vowifw; Aéyw takes either construc- 
tion, while eivov regularly takes 67 (with the infinitive 
the latter has the sense of ‘command’: edrov avT@ TavTa 
move, ‘I told him to do this’). The tense of the infinitive 
in this form of oratio obliqua is the same as that of the 
verb in the oratio recta, the present infinitive doing duty 
for both present and imperfect. . 


He says that he is doing this, not Tatra rovetv. 

He admits that he was doing this on the day before the battle, 
duoroyel TAVTA ToLEtV TH TPOTEPAia THS aAXNS- 

He thought that the enemy would attack them, wero rovs 7oAeuious 
aitots ériOnoecOat (he thought, ‘the enemy will attack’). 


av with the optative and av with the past tenses of the 
indicative appear as av with the corresponding tense of 
the infinitive. 


He said that his friends would come to his aid, if he would ask them, 
ey Tors pirovs Bonbeiv av, ci aitnoee. 

He says that he would do this, if he knew how, @yot Tatra oveiy av 
(his words are ‘ éoiovy av’), ef n7icTaTo. 

He thinks the man would have come, if you had given him the letter, 
¢ Lal XN + > La) » > XN > % > ox oe, 
Hyeira Tov advdpa edOeiv av, ci THY émiaToAnY aiT@ édwxas. The 
protasis shows that €AGeiv av does not represent €or av. 


The negative of this construction is regularly ov, but 
some verbs, such as those of swearing and witnessing, 
and o“oroye, take py}. 


§ 82] ORATIO OBLIQUA 47 


80. The Greek often drops into this form of oratio obli- 
qua after the conjunction yap, when a word precedes which 
suggests the idea of saying or thinking, though there is no 
oblique statement in the preceding sentence, and the word 

: ~ rat 
which suggests the construction may not itself admit it. 

The woman bade me do what I chose, for (said she) she knew nothing, 

H yuvn movetvy éxeXevev 6 TL BovAopar ovdev yap eidevat, (here éxe- 
Aevev implies ‘ saying’). 

He determined to do this, for (thought he) it was evident, etc., édogev 

aiTo Tavta Trovetv, OnAOV yap Elvat, KTE. 

81. A third construction of such object clauses is found 
after verbs of sense action, such as seeing, hearing, showing 
(making to see), knowing (mental perception), etc. With 
these verbs the participle is sometimes used. As to the 
tense of the participle, all that has been said in connection 
with the preceding construction applies equally here. The 
construction with 67: is also freely used. 

I know that he is (was) doing —will do—would do, ofda airov 

TOLOVVTA. — TOLHTOVTA — TOLOUVTA GV. 
I know that he did — has done, of3a airov rommoavta — rerounKora. 
He knew that the man was (had been) doing — would do — had done, 


» » a , a 
NOEL TOV AVOpa TOLOUYTA — TOLnGoOVTa OF TOLODYTA av —ToUjoaVTa Or 
TETOLNKOTG.. 


82. In both the infinitive and the participial construc- 
tions the nominative is used if the subject of the verb: of . 
saying or thinking (or feeling), itself in the nominative, 
is the same as that of the infinitive or participle. If the 
subject is not emphatic, it is not expressed (see § 31). 

He says that he is wise, dyno codds civat. 


We see that we are unable to survive, 6p@pev advvatot OvTes TeEptye- 
veoOu. 


48 PARTIAL OBLIQUITY [§ 83 


Of course, if the subject of the verb of saying or thinking 
should happen to be in the accusative, the subject of the 
infinitive or participle will be in that case. 

I know that he asserts that he is wise, otda airov pacKovta codov 

e€lVal. 

83. Besides these three we have an interesting construc- 
tion in which the verb of saying or thinking is not expressed, 
and in which the principal clause of the oratio obliqua is 
likewise omitted. There is, therefore, only a partial obli- 
quity, and the student is apt to overlook such clauses without 
realizing that they are in any way oblique. In English 
we may express the fact that such a clause is part of the 
thought or the words of the subject by some parenthetical 
addition like ‘as he said,’ ‘forsooth’; or we may make use of 
complete obliquity by means of such expressions as ‘ under 
the belief, or conviction, that,’ ‘believing that,’ etc. Take, 
e.g., the sentence, ‘the Athenians put Socrates to death 
because, as they said (on the ground that), he was corrupt- 
ing young men.’ We have here a reason which was in the 
mind of the Athenians, not the writer’s reason. The Greek 
' may express such a thought by s with the participle: o¢ 
"A Onvator Tov D@xpatn atréxTevvav ws SiapGeipovta Tovs veovs. 
This means that they put Socrates to death, thinking that, 
or alleging that, he was corrupting the young men. Such 
clauses frequently have causal meaning, but not always. 
(Cp. Latin ‘quod’ with subjunctive of partial obliquity.) 

When, therefore, ‘on the ground that’ or ‘because’ 
implies that the reason is the reason of the subject of 
the sentence, if the verb is active, or of the agent, if the 
verb is passive, ws with the participle should be employed ; 


§ 85] INDIRECT QUESTIONS 49 


and in general, ‘under the belief, or conviction, that,’ ‘ feel- 
ing that,’ may often be idiomatically rendered in this way. 

84. We may compare with this the construction treated 
in § 80, for though the conjunction yap does not introduce a 
subordinate clause, yet it assigns a reason, and in the con- 
struction referred to it assigns a reason of the real subject 
of the preceding sentence; if, therefore, the verb of such 
preceding sentence in any way involves or suggests the 
idea of saying or thinking (cp. the examples given in § 80), 
this construction may be used at times to give the reason 
of the subject, and not that of the writer. 

85. /udirect Questions. —The treatment of the indirect 
question presents little to trouble the student. First, the 
definite relative must not be used: the Greek says T&% or 
dats (etc.), not ds (etc.): od« oida TH or dats Taphy (not 
os),,‘I do not know who was present.’ In the next place, 
either the original mood and tense of the direct question is 
retained or, after a past tense of the principal verb, the 
optative may be used; sche subjunctive ts, therefore, used 
only when tt occurs in the direct question, and these sub- 
junctive questions must be carefully studied. The ques- 
tion, ‘what shall I say?’ té ei7w; or ti ép@; appears 
in the indirect form in English either in the infinitive, or 
the auxiliary is retained: ‘I ask him what to say, or what 
I shall say ;’ ‘I asked him what to say, or what I should 
say. The Greek uses either the original subjunctive or 
future indicative, either of which may become the optative 
after a past tense, or a verb of necessity is sometimes used : 
€pwT@ avtov Ti (6 TL) el, or épa, or Ti pe Sel elretv* Hpw- 
Tnoa avtTov Ti (6 TL) El7@ (ElTrotm), OY Ep@ (€poinv), (or TL 

GR, PR. COMP, — 4 


50 INDIRECT COMMAND [§ 86 


me O€ot ei7retv). An English infinitive which follows an 
interrogative word (‘who,’ ‘what,’ ‘when,’ ‘ where,’ ‘ how,’ 
etc.) after a verb of saying or thinking must not be ren- 
dered by the Greek infinitive. 

86. /udirect Command.— Here the Greek, like the Eng- 
lish, generally uses a word of saying or thinking which 
itself indicates that an imperative was used in the direct 
form, such as KxedXevw, TpootatrTw (‘command,’ ‘ order’); 
in both languages the infinitive is the construction (nega- 
tive u): KedXedw oe Tad’Ta ypddev, ‘I command you to 
write this’ (I say, ‘write’). Ordinary verbs of saying also 
may sometimes take this construction: eizrov avt@ édOeiv, 
‘I told him to come.’ An indirect command in a larger 
body of oratio obliqua after an ordinary word of saying is 
rare in Greek: the infinitive is the construction used, or, 
as in English, an auxiliary verb (‘ must,’ ‘should’) is used, 
or else a word of commanding is used with the infinitive. 

87. Indirect Wish. — A verb of wishing (evyopar) is used 
in the regular oratio obliqua construction, with the wish 
dependent upon it in the infinitive. 


SOME USES ‘OF "THE PARTICIPLE 


88. Many verbs of mental affection take the participle. 
Here the English translation will often be the infinitive, or 
the verbal (participial) noun with a preposition. 


I take pleasure in giving this advice, ya/pw Tatra mapavov. 


89. aicyvvoua takes the participle when the subject is 
ashamed of an act which he is doing, or has done; the 
infinitive, when the sense of shame prevents the act: 


§ ot] _ USES OF PARTICIPLE 51 


I am ashamed of my doing (to be doing) this, aloyvvopat TadTa. roy. 
I am ashamed to do this, aioyvvopat Tada rovety. 
As the English allows the infinitive in both uses, the sense 
must be observed. 
aya7o, ‘1 am satisfied,’ takes the participle. 


I am satisfied to be alive, dyar@ Gav. 


Verbs of endurance, like trrowéva, Tohuo, of beginning 
and ending, and of continuance may take the participle; 
the infinitive is also used, as in English. 

go. Verbs of sense action (seeing, hearing, etc.), those 
of showing, finding, etc., take the participle, and naturally 
only the present or the perfect, for one can perceive only 
that which is going on, or the present result of a past action. 
If the perception is mental, the aorist and the future are 
possible. The English may have the infinitive. 


I saw him doing (do) this, etéov atrov tadra mpatTovTa. 
5 ’ p 


meptopap (‘look all around,’ ‘overlook’) gets the meaning 
of ‘look on without trying to prevent,’ ‘allow’; it may 
take the aorist participle as well as the present and the 
perfect. 

gt. The verbs AavOdve, tvyydvo, and Pave take the 
participle. The English translation differs, an adverbial 
turn being often given: AavGavw rordy, ‘I do without being 
observed,’ ‘I do secretly,’ ‘I escape notice in doing’; Tvy- 
yavo moray, ‘I happen to do,’ ‘I do by chance’; $@ava 
motav, ‘I anticipate (or get ahead of) in doing,’ ‘I am first 
in doing.’ It will be seen that in some cases the principal 
verb in English becomes a participle in Greek; sentences 
like the following should therefore be carefully observed: 


52 USES OF PARTICIPLE [§ 92 


He escaped without being observed, eae huywv. 
He_came ahead of the others, rovs dAAovs epbacev EAOwv. 
By chance he was present, ervxe tapayevopevos. 


92. Another type of sentence in which the leading 
verb of the English becomes a participle in Greek is the 
following: 


What do you want that you are (z.e. with what purpose are you) doing 
this? t¢ BovAdpevos TavTa rroveis ; 


ti mabe@v and Ti waGov are really examples of this type; 
they meant originally ‘what happened to you that...’ 
and ‘what got into your head that ...,’ but acquired the 
meaning of an emphatic ‘why?’ They usually indicate 


annoyance, always strong feeling. 
Why (the mischief) don’t you keep quiet? ré raOwy od ovyds ; 


93. The English present participle must be rendered by 
the present in Greek only when the action of the subordi- 
nate verb and that of the principal verb are clearly con- 
temporaneous; when one precedes the other in time, the 
aorist tense should be employed in Greek: 


Noticing that those present were withdrawing, he stopped speaking, 
aigOopevos OTL aToXwpovow ot TapovTes éravouTto A€ywr. 


At times the Greek looks upon the one action as 
prior to the other, even where we might regard them as 
contemporaneous : 


He said with a smile, peduacas etzrev. 


94. When the subject of a subordinate clause which is 
represented in Greek by a participle is different from the 


§ 96] USES OF PARTICIPLE 53 


subject or object of a principal clause, the participle is put 
in the genitive case, — the so-called genitive absolute : 


When he had said this, the ambassadors went away, tadr’ eizdvTos 
avtov amnAOov ot mpeo Bets. 


This construction, which is used more frequently in nar- 
rative than in argumentative passages, affords us a con- 
venient means of changing the form of expression, as in 
many cases we may choose between a subordinate clause 
and the genitive absolute. The latter should, however, not 
be used too frequently. 

95. Impersonal verbs signifying possibility, necessity, 
etc., have the accusative case in the absolute construc- 
tion, and are then, as a rule, used in a concessive sense. 
The forms which occur most frequently are é&ov, ‘though 
it was (is) permitted’; déov, ‘though it was (is) neces- 
sary’; evov, tapov, ‘though it was (is) possible’; 7po- 
onxov, ‘though it was (is) fitting. Sometimes other 
impersonal verbs show this construction, as epnpeévor, 
‘there being a statement’; in such cases the sense is 
not necessarily concessive, and the genitive is also used. 

96. The participle of the verb eivat or yevéoOar may at 
any time be omitted with the article and some adverbial 
expression, as ot viv avOpwrot or simply of viv, ‘the men 
of the present day’; ta 7adau, ‘events of long ago.’ 

“ On the other hand the participle of the verb ‘to be’ 
is frequently omitted in English where it must be sup- 
plied in Greek; take the sentence, ‘there came into the 
city a very wise man, not, it is true, an Athenian, but 
one who knew the laws’; here ‘not an Athenian’ clearly 


54 USES OF PARTICIPLE [$ 97 


means ‘who was not an Athenian’; the predication must 
be indicated in translating into Greek, and usually it is 
in the form of the participle: 

AAGev eis THY TOAW avnp TopwTaTos, AOnvatos pév ovK dv, Tors dE 

yopous €v €ldus. 

Even an attributive adjective in English may at times 
really predicate, often giving a reason for the principal 
statement; thus, 

The easy-going inhabitants surrendered the city at once, ot zoAtrat 

pabupor ovTes Tois ToAEmIOLs EvOdS TV TOAW Tapédogay. 
Here the adjective does not define; it does not distinguish 
the subject from other inhabitants; the sentence implies 
that because they were easy-going they surrendered. 

97. The Greek participle is frequently used for one 
(or more) of a number of verbs connected in English by 
conjunctions: 


He came and told me, éA@wy eizé peo. 
; Bb 


This tendency of the Greek should be closely observed by 
the student in his reading, and freely copied in his own trans- 
lations. He will see that in easy narrative style verbs are 
sometimes used instead of participles, as in English, and, in 
general, variety may be anywhere attained by the occasional 
avoidance of participles; but under ordinary conditions the 
participle may be chosen as the idiomatic rendering. 

98. One of the most striking peculiarities of the Greek, 
as compared with other languages, is its fondness for the 
use of the participle. This will at once become evident if 
we compare a page of ordinary Greek with one of Latin 
(or of some modern language) taken from the same gen- 


§ 100] ABSOLUTE USE OF INFINITIVE 55 


eral sphere of literature. It is true the English language 
uses its participles with greater freedom than does the 
Latin, but the Greek surpasses both in this respect. 
Within the language itself there is great diversity of 
use, according to the author and the kind of writing with 
with which we are dealing. The use of the participle gives 
us a fairly good test of an author’s style. In simple nar- 
rative one expects fewer participles, while a more ornate, 
epideictic style may make free use of them. The Greek 
in his everyday speech evidently did not make so extended 
a use of them as did the writers; however, it may be laid 
down as a rule that they used them much more than we do. 


SEE AbsOlLuU TE, USE OF “THE: INFINITIVE 


99. The dative use of the infinitive shows itself in what 
is known as the absolute use. The most interesting exam- 
ples are the following: 


c > Lal c 4 = > (a) 14 5 
ws €l7rely, OF ws E7ros Elzretv, ‘SO to speak. 
os TWTOLWS (TuVEAOVTL, AAS) eireiv, ‘to speak briefly.’ 
e ces x , \¢ \ , ayes ¢ ; 
ws ev Kepadatw (TO oAov, TO GYpzrav) eipnaGat, ‘to sum up. 
MA a ae ia Tes . . . 
ws y €v qpiv eipnobau, ‘between us,’ z.e. to tell it between us, or in 
confidence. 
€ Sree € > / ‘ : aa) 
Ws €l\KATaL, OF ws amretKacat, * to Conjecture. 
6Atyovu detv, (‘lacking little’), ‘almost.’ 
TO vov etvat, ‘for the present.’ 
’ present. 

ea ee | a > , 3! 4 ~ b 
TO €@ exelvov (Or Exeivw) eivat, ‘so far as he is concerned. 
exov eivat, ‘ willingly.’ 


THE NEGATIVES 


100. There are in Greek two negatives: ov (ov« before 
unaspirated vowels, oy before aspirated vowels) and pu. 


56 NEGATIVES [§ 101 


Of these ov is the negative of the statement; m7 is the 
negative of the wish and the command, and secondarily it 
is used where the action is stated not as a fact, but as a 
mere conception. ov is therefore used in all indicative 
statements, in such statements occurring in oratio obliqua ; 
in the apodosis of ideal and unreal conditional sentences, 
and in the potential; in temporal, causal, and concessive 
clauses, and with a participle when equivalent to any one 
of such clauses; in definite relative clauses; with the article 
and the participle when the subject is definite. 

IOI. “7 is used in all wishes, whether optative or indica- 
tive ; in commands, whether imperative or subjunctive (the 
future indicative and av with the optative, used in an im- 
perative sense, take ov); with the infinitive, outside of 
oratio obliqua (sometimes even in oratio obliqua); in final 
sentences; with 67s and the future after verbs of pre- 
caution; after verbs of fearing; with @o7ve and the infini- 
tive (if ov is used there is oratio obliqua influence); with 
indefinite relatives (‘ whoever,’ ‘anybody who’); with the 
participle when it expresses the relation of condition; with 
the article and the participle when the subject is indefinite. 
In direct questions 7 with the indicative is equivalent to 
Latin ‘num.’ 

102. The statements just made apply not only to the 
simple negatives ov and py, but also to all compound 
forms, as ovdeis, wndeis, ovderroTE, NdéTTOTE, OVSALAS, “Nda- 
Has, etc. 

103. ov m7 is used with the aorist subjunctive in the 
sense of a negative future statement: ov p27 yevnrat, ‘there 
will not be.’ 


§ 105 | NEGATIVES 57 


ov wy with the future indicative is used as a negative 
imperative: ov uw) KataBnoe, ‘don’t come down.’ 

104. i) ov is used after verbs of fearing (see § 46). 

It is also generally used for simple 2) with an infinitive 
which is dependent on a negative verb, if such principal 
verb when positive takes 7 with the infinitive ; thus, apvod- 
pat takes wy with the infinitive, ov« apvodmat takes pi ov 
with the infinitive (see § 53 and § 54): 


I deny that I am doing wrong, dpvotvpar py adcxetv. 


I do not deny that I am doing wrong, ov« dpvotpau py ovK GduKetr. 
I hinder you from walking, kwAvw oe py BadiCew. 


I do not hinder you from walking, ob kwAvw oe pa) ob BaddLewv. 


(In these examples neither m7) nor p77 ov is translated in 
English.) 


It is right not to lie, déKavdy eore pn Pevder Oar. 

It is not right not to tell the truth, od dékavdy €ote TAANOH p27) OdK Eizreiv. 
(Here m7 and pu ov are translated by ‘not’; in such cases 
#7 alone is sometimes used after a negatived verb.) 

A question may produce the same effect as a negative 
with the principal verb, so also some words which were 
felt to contain a negative idea, such as avoa, aioxpor, etc. : 

What hinders you from going away? ri kwAver duas pn obK arvevat ; 

(The answer would be ‘ zothzng.’) 

It is a shame not to do this, aicypov éore py ov rovety TadTa. 

105. When several negatives occur in the same clause, 
if the simple negative ov or m7 precedes, any compound 
negative word (like ovdeis, etc.) which may follow only 
reénforces the negation; if, however, the compound pre- 
cedes, a simple negative which follows exerts its force as 
negative, so that the result is a positive statement : 


58 ABSTRACT WORDS [§ 106 


I did not see anything, ov« etdov ovder. 

There was nothing I did not see, otdev ovk etdov (cp. § 15). 

106. ‘Not only’ and ‘not only not’ may be rendered by 
ov povov and by ov povor ov, respectively ; but besides this 
the Greek uses ovy 67 or mi O7e for the former, and ovx 
67rws (sometimes py 67) for the latter: 

He not only promised to give, but he also really gave, ovx ore ducety 

iméayeTo, GAAG Kal edwker. 

They not only did not hinder them, but they even permitted them to 

do wrong, oby érws éx@Avoar, GAAG Kal TEpLetdoy adTovs Gd.KOvVTAS. 

It appeared that he was not only not a citizen, but not even a metic, 

ody Orws roXiTys epalveTo wv, GAA’ OvSE [LETOLKOS. 


ABSTRACT WORDS IN ENGLISH 


107. One of the most striking peculiarities of the English 
idiom, as compared with the Greek, is to be found in the 
large use which the former makes of abstract words where 
the thought to be conveyed really involves no abstract idea, 
so that a concrete expression would be more natural and 
often more exact. There is, it is true, some difference in 
this use in different English writers and in different spheres 
of the literature, but the tendency is everywhere evident. 
Even in the language of the uneducated, where we find it 
least, it shows itself. 

With the Greeks the use of abstract words was a gradual 
development. At first such concepts were largely personi- 
fied: “Epws was a god, and many other abstract words will 
be found in the long list of Greek divinities. Among the 
prose writers one may note considerable difference in the 
use of these words; naturally the philosophers employed 


§ 108] ABSTRACT WORDS 59 


them more frequently than other writers, and a mind of 
philosophic bent, like Thucydides, chose them where ordi- 
nary men would have followed the lines of concrete ex- 
pression. With the lapse of time the tendency grew, and 
later writers mark a considerable advance; but nowhere do 
we find a near approach to the English use. 

108. If we consider these abstract words, we shall find 
that most of them are either directly derived from, or at 
least closely allied in meaning to, some verb or adjective, 
and it is such verb or adjective (or the corresponding 
adverb) which the Greek generally employs in the cases 
which we are now considering: thus, ‘with a smz/e’ 
becomes uwetdsacas, ‘smiling’; ‘with jwstece’ is rendered 
by ducaiws; ‘his guz/t became evident to all,’ &macu d4Xos 
éyéveto addixos wv. The adjective itself may appear in the 
form of a derivative verb, as aduc@v, instead of dédxos wr, 
in the last example; ‘his illness’ might be either acGev7s 
ov or acbevan. 

An examination of these examples will easily reveal 
the fact that the abstract idea is not essential, that it is 
a concrete thought which is really intended, and it is 
this concrete thought which the Greek expresses. A 
thorough mastery of the principle underlying these trans- 
lations will give us the key to the rendering of a large 
number of abstract terms, such as: ‘with the statement’ 
(etr@v or Aéywv); ‘in the hope’ (éAmifwv); ‘under the 
impression or supposition’ (o/duevos); ‘with the promise’ 
(b7rocyouevos); ‘with surprise’ (@avydfwv); ‘with cruelty’ 
(@uas); ‘in haste’ (tayéws); ‘with pleasure’ (1)dé@s or 760- 
Mevos); etc. If the subject of the principal verb is differ- 


60 ABSTRACT WORDS [$ 109 


ent from that of the participle, the latter will, of course, 
appear in the genitive absolute; thus, ‘to my surprise he 
went away without a word,’ Qavyafovtos éuod amArGev ovdev 
ELT WV. 

109. When there is an adjective in agreement with such 
abstract noun, it will generally be rendered by a neuter 
word, or by an adverb, if a verb is used to translate the 
abstract : 

With many a promise, 7oAAG trooyopevos. 

With the most dreadful curses, dewvdrata dpacdpevos. 

He asked this question, tatr’ ypwryee. 

With many a protestation of his innocence, 7oAAa A€ywv (iaxvpice- 


LEVOS) WS AvalTLOS eoTLY. 
In constant fear, dua TeAovs (det) PoBovpevos. 


If an adjective or adverb is used to translate the abstract 
noun it will be modified in some way, either by the use of 
the degrees of comparison or by an adverb: 


With excessive politeness, doreotata. 
With great rudeness, ayporxorarta. 


‘His utter innocence,’ in the fourth example given above, 
would be ravtas avaittos. 

110. Often the abstract noun occurs in a metaphor. 
Here, as before, we must first get the concrete thought 
intended to be conveyed, then translate that into Greek. 
Thus, ‘he followed (took) my advice’ is evidently a meta- 
phorical expression, the plain meaning of which is ‘he 
obeyed me advising him,’ and so the Greek would put 
it: éme(OeTd pot cuuBovrevoavtr. Or take the words, ‘he 
expressed surprise’: here the metaphor is hardly felt ; 
‘express’ is really equivalent to a verb of saying, and 


§ 112] ABSTRACT WORDS 61 


we at once get the translation, ‘he said he was sur- 
prised,’ én Oavwatev. 

111. The translation seems a more complicated and dif- 
ficult matter when, as is frequently done, the abstracts are 
heaped up; but here, again, we need only consider the con- 
crete thought at bottom of our English nominal expression 
to get at the idiomatic Greek rendering. The effort to 
reach this concrete thought will often show that the Eng- 
lish abstract expression sacrifices accuracy, giving mere 
outlines, and not exact details. Thus, in examining a 
sentence like ‘my sorrow on beholding his plight defies 
expression, we see that the time of the action expressed 
by the abstract noun must be inferred from the context. 
Remembering that ‘defies expression’ is a metaphor, we 
get the plain thought, ‘it is not possible to say how sorry 
I was (am) to see how unfortunately he was (is) situated,’ 
OUK €oTLY ELTELY WS EAUTTOVUNY (AUTTODMAL) LOWY avTOV OUTw 
KaK@S SlaKEluEVvov (WS OLaKELTAL). 

In the sentence, ‘his refusal made all efforts at recon- 
ciliation useless,’ we do not know what is refused, nor do 
we know who is supposed to make the efforts at reconcilia- 
tion; the context probably shows this; the Greek sentence 
willitself generally make such things clear. Rendering con- 
cretely, we get: ov« é8éXovtos avdrov évdiddvat (or whatever 
he may have refused to do) patatov éyéveto Kai Teipacbat 
avTous dtaddaTTe (or adTois Kal TretpacGat diadrAdTTEG Oat, 
if they make the effort themselves). 

112. If, however, the abstract noun is really essential, 
so that the thought may not be given in concrete form, it 
must be retained in Greek. This is especially true if there 


62 METAPHOR [§ 133 


is personification. Thus, in the sentence, ‘love rules 
all mankind,’ it is evident that we cannot express the 
thought by means of some finite form of the verb ‘to 
love’; it should, therefore, be rendered: “Epes amavtwv 
avOpwrev Kparet. 

113. Besides, there are expressions in which the Greek 
uses the abstract, just as we do in English, to express a 
concrete idea; thus, ‘he was reduced to poverty’ appears 
as els Teviay KaTéoTn. In some cases the Greek allows the 
occasional use of an abstract noun where a concrete turn is 
more usual, so avev dofov is said instead of ov poBovpevos 
for ‘without fear’; in some modal expressions even peta 
is so used with an abstract noun. But, after all, such 
instances are far less frequent than those in which the 
concrete form is used. Wherever an English abstract 
expression is really concrete in meaning, if the student 
is not certain of having seen the abstract word so used 
in his Greek reading, let him adopt the concrete rendering. 

114. Sometimes the Greek uses an abstract noun where 
we have a concrete turn in English, as yéAwta ofdoxa- 
vey, ‘to become a laughing-stock.’ Such cases the vocabu- 
lary brings out. 


METAPHOR 


115. Another characteristic of the English language with 
which the translator has to deal frequently is its fondness 
for metaphor. This figure of speech, a natural product of 
the desire for picturesqueness and variety of expression, is 
found in all languages; in some more than in others — 
in English more than in Greek. Many an English meta- 


§ 115] METAPHOR 63 


phor would be impossible in Greek, for the simple reason 
that it is drawn from a sphere of which the Greeks knew 
nothing; others, which they might have used, were not 
developed. Many of our English metaphors, through con- 
stant use, have become worn and blunted, so that the image 
originally intended to be conveyed by the word is no longer 
felt, and only the plain, unadorned thought which underlies 
the image remains. They are in effect past metaphors, in 
which the figure may be more or less easily recalled: in 
some cases it is altogether gone. 

Consider such expressions as: ‘to be on the point of 
doing ;’ ‘to lay stress on a matter;’ ‘tocast about;’ ‘to 
fall in love ;’ ‘to throw one’s self on the mercy of another ;’ 
‘to stand on one’s dignity ;’ ‘to scout the idea;’ ‘to drive 
to despair ;’ to be struck by an idea;’ etc. In some cases 
the original image is altogether gone, in others it is hardly 
felt; in all, the simple thought at bottom should be ren- 
dered, and so, here again, the student must accustom him- 
self to grasp the plain meaning of the expression and to 
render that into-Greek, unless he is certain that the same 
metaphor occurs in that language. 

Some of these English metaphors will be familiar as 
being the usual translation given for certain Greek words: 
so ‘to be on the point of’ will at once suggest wéAXrEV; ‘to 
fall in love with,’ épac@Avac; in other cases we must con- 
sider what the metaphor means, and so render: thus, ‘to 
cast about’ is in effect ‘to consider’; ‘to lay stress on’ is 
‘to make much of,’ ‘to consider important’; ‘to throw one’s 
self on the mercy of’ is ‘to give one’s self up to some one 
as being merciful’; etc. If a simple English equivalent 


64 MODERN CONCEPTS [§ 116 


does not suggest itself, a good English dictionary may be 
consulted. But in most cases the vocabulary will give all 
the needed assistance, especially if the metaphor be involved 
in a single word. 

116. If, however, the metaphor is essential to the thought 
and cannot be given up without sacrificing that which the 
author especially intended to bring out, it must be retained 
in Greek. We look for such metaphors in poetry, but they 
are also found in elevated prose, especially in oratory. Fre- 
quently the author develops the metaphor at some length, 
thus insisting on the figure and making it essential to the 
thought. If the student is not certain that the metaphor 
is possible in Greek, let him introduce the expression by 
éoTep or otov. In ordinary narrative there will be but little 
occasion for the use of metaphor of this kind. 


MODERN CONCEPTS 


117. It is self-evident that for things of which they had 
no knowledge the Greeks could have no corresponding 
words, so that adequate statement concerning such things 
in their language becomes impossible. For instance, it is 
plain that we cannot speak of the phenomena of elec- 
tricity, even though the words which we use in speaking 
of these things are taken from the Greek. Nor can we 
speak of guns and bayonets, of gunpowder and cannon, 
nor, in a word, of the many discoveries and inventions, of 
the arts and sciences, which have become known to the 
world since classic Greek was spoken. The best that we 
can do is to give inadequate outlines of the thought in 


§ 118] ORDER OF WORDS 65 


* terms familiar to a Plato or a Demosthenes. Occasionally 
we may substitute something which served the same gen- 
eral purpose among the Greeks; thus, in speaking of guns 
and pistols we may take weapons used in their warfare, but 
while this gives us a Greek thought, it does not adequately 
reflect the English. 

Again, modern times have made more exact statement 
possible concerning things of which the Greeks had some 
knowledge. ‘Thus, the divisions of time, fixed as they are 
by nature, — year, month, and day, —were familiar to them ; 
but when we divide the month into weeks, the day into 
hours, minutes, and seconds, we are dealing with things 
which they did not know. If we would translate such 
words, we must render very freely: we can say, ‘very 
early,’ but we cannot say, ‘4.25 a.m.’ The arrangement 
of their months, too, was so far from coinciding with 
ours that the simplest plan is to use our own notation: 
thus, tor the ‘4th of July’ say, ‘the fourth day of the 
seventh month,’ although we must recognize that such 
statement would convey the meaning only to one familiar 
with modern conditions. 


ORDER OF WORDS 


118. Inthe arrangement of words within the sentence the 
Greek language admits of much greater freedom than does 
the English, and it is thus not so easy to lay down definite 
rules for one’s guidance in writing; still, there are certain 
tendencies which the student may bear in mind, and he 
should note departures from them in his reading in the 


GR. PR. COMP. — § 


66 ORDER OF WORDS [§$ 119 


Greek authors. In very many cases it will be found that 
such departures emphasize some particular word or words. 

1. Avery common order, and one which may be taken as 
a norm, is the following: subject, modifiers of the subject, 
modifiers of the verb, verb. Instead of the verb an infini- 
tive or a participle is frequently found at the end. But 
the Greek did not bind himself to this order, by any means: 
the thought is developed naturally in the order in which the 
several elements present themselves to the writer’s mind, 
and the order just given is a common one, for the reason 
that, under ordinary conditions, the thought naturally begins 
with that of which one is speaking, and closes with that 
which is predicated of it. 

2. The object more frequently precedes than it follows 
the governing verb: the relative pronoun as object always 
precedes. 

3. The article regularly precedes its noun: it may be 
separated from it by an adjective, by a noun in the 
genitive, or by an adverb used as an adjective; also by 
the conjunctions pév, dé, péev odv, wev yap, yap, yap 67, 
apa, Tolvuv. 

For the predicative position of the adjective see § 8(4). 

4. A relative pronoun generally follows its antecedent, 
and is not far removed from it. For an exception to this 
sequence, see § 10 (end). 

5. Interrogative pronouns, and interrogative words in 
general, are regularly placed at the beginning of the sen- 
tence. Exceptions mark rhetorical emphasis. 

6. The genitive of the personal pronouns regularly fol- 
lows the noun on which it depends. 


§ 118] ORDER OF WORDS 67 


7. The reflexive é€avtov is regularly placed between the 
article and the noun. 

8. A dependent infinitive generally follows the word on 
which it depends; but there are exceptions, sometimes 
with special emphasis on the infinitive, but not always. 
This statement applies also to the oratio obliqua infinitive. 

9g. Oratio obliqua clauses introduced by ove or ws regu- 
larly follow the verb of saying or thinking; but they some- 
times precede, especially with 671 wév ody or Ort wer. 

10. Indirect questions also regularly follow the principal 
verb, although they may sometimes precede. 

11. The particle av tends to place itself near some em- 
phasized word in the sentence, or with some pronoun or 
conjunction or adverb, rather than with the verb with which 
it belongs. .So we have t& av, ti OAT av, TI yap av, TAS 
AV, MANLOT AV, OVTMS AV, OUTW Yap AVY, NKLOT AV, TYOAH aD, 
Tay’ av, opodp av, ovK av, OvK av TroTe, etc. So, too, with 
oiwat or oda (see § 122). If, however, an adverb accom- 
panies the infinitive depending on oiuaz, the particle gen- 
erally associates itself with the adverb, as oiwat tayo’ av 
pabeiv, oiwat vas capéotaT av ruvOdvec Oat. 

12. av is often repeated, generally with some emphatic 
word. On the other hand, if two clauses are coordinated 
with cai, dé, uéev — dé, ore — ovTeE, 7) — 7), av may be omitted 
with the second: e éBovAeTo Ta Sixata Troveiv, édovAEVEY AV 
"AAKEeTy Kal HV evdaipov. 

13. The negative regularly precedes the word to which it 
belongs, but it sometimes follows; it is then usually at the 
end of the sentence, especially in the combinations peév ov 
or © ov. 


68 NOTES [$ 118 


14. The negative sometimes attaches itself to a word 
of saying or thinking, although it logically belongs to 
the dependent verb, just as we say, ‘I do not think 
he is here’; so ov gdnpmt, ovK olomat, ov vopifw, ovK 
a&ia, etc. 

15. An interesting tendency is that by which words of 
like or of opposite meaning are put close together, espe- 
cially different forms of the same stem: povos povm d:a- 
Aéyetat, “EXAnves dvtes “EAANnot-TavTa Aéyouev. This is 
sometimes combined with the chiastic arrangement (revers- 
ing the order of similar elements), as in the sentence: 
ToAAaKLS ndov7n BpayEia pakpayv TikTEL AUTH. 

16. Sometimes, for rhetorical effect, a word which would 
naturally follow is placed at the beginning of the sentence: 
ov. adpEacOal pou dSoxet ATopoy eEivat, @ avopes StKacTai, 


THS KaTNyoplas, AAAA Tavoac Oat AéyorTt. 


NOTES 


11g. In writing the vocative make use of the interjection 
®: ‘gentlemen of the jury,’ @ avdpes dxactat; ‘ Socrates,’ 
® Lwxpates ; ‘your majesty, ® Baoided. This interjection 
at times had its original exclamatory effect, but it is con- 
stantly used in calm address, and regularly accompanies 
the vocative. 

120. An English possessive case which marks a charac- 
teristic, or something peculiar to a class, should be rendered 
by an adjective: thus, the sentence ‘he wore a shepherd’s 
dress’ would generally mean ‘a dress such as shepherds 
wear’; it is therefore rendered, woiperxeny otorAnv edopet. 


§ 123] NOTES 69 


If it means ‘the dress of a certain shepherd,’ the genitive 
of the noun must be used. 

121. The English (and Latin) use of the appositive 
genitive occurs rarely in Greek, generally with ypypa. 
This construction must therefore be avoided in trans- 
lating ; ordinarily the two words are put in apposition, as 
‘this business of looking into everything,’ Tovto to Travta 
Cnzetv. ‘The city of Athens’ is generally given by 7 modus 
Tav A@nvaiwv or simply at ’A@Hvat. 

The partitive genitive should not be used with ‘all’: 
‘all of the citizens,’ 7avtes of mroXtTat. 

122. After oijuat the word av connected in sense with a 
dependent infinitive is generally put next to oiwas, and not 
with the infinitive: ‘I think that he would do this,’ ofjuac 
av avtov Tav’Ta Tolnoal, and not moujoat dv. With oida we 
see the same tendency in such expressions as ov« av oida 
ef duvaiuny, for duvaiunv av. See § 118 (11). 

123. The use of two (sometimes more) words synony- 
mous in meaning to add strength to the expression is not 
frequently met with in Greek. Such doublets in English 
are in many cases alliterative: ‘to beg and beseech,’ ‘ with 
might and main,’ ‘in all corners and crevices,’ ‘toil and 
trouble’; or they end in the same sound (rhyme), as ‘ fair 
and square,’ etc. In later times this tendency to use doub- 
lets began to show itself more on Greek ground, but in the 
classic period we see but little of it, the most familiar exam- 
ple being even a triplet, déowar Kai (xeTevwm kai avTiBoro, ‘I 
beg and beseech and implore.’ In translating such doublets 
it is generally best to use some intensifying word like o¢o- 
dpa or wéyas or 7as. 


70 NOTES [§ 124 


124. There are many English words which stand for 
more than one concept. In some cases this is very plain, 
and no warning is needed; in other cases it is not so evi- 
dent, and the differentiations given in the vocabulary should 
be carefully heeded. Two of the most familiar words of 
this class are the verbs ‘to live’ and ‘to know.’ For the 
former we have 60, ‘I am alive’; (va, ‘I live’ (the general 
word); and oxo, ‘I dwell’: thus, ‘he lives (is alive),’ ¢7; 
‘he lived sixty years,’ €Ejxovta érn €Piw; ‘he lives in the 
city,’ ole’ év TH TWodeL. 

‘To know’ is rendered by oi6a, scéo; yryvooxe, ‘I recog- 
nize, know’ (cognition); éwiotapat, ‘I understand, know 
how to.’ 

125. The words ‘to do’ and ‘to make’ deserve special 
notice. They are both rendered by zrovety, mpatrev, or 
dpav. mpatrev is general, ‘to attend to affairs’; zroveiv is 
specific. With adverbs zrovety is transitive, ev movety teva, 
‘to do well to a person’; mwpattev is intransitive, ed mpar- 
rev, ‘to do (fare) well.’ ‘To do with’ is ypja@a: ‘I don’t 
know what to do with this man,’ ov« oida 6 Te ypjowpat 
TOUTW TO AaVOPOTO. 

‘To make’ is often well rendered by other words: Té@n, 
SiatiOnp, amrepyalouat, cabiotnm, atrodcixvupl, aTrodaiva, 
mapéeyo. ‘To make a law,’ véuov tiWévat (said of law- 
giver), vénov tecOa (said of people); ‘to make a man 
happy,’ evdatuova tiOévat twa. ‘To make a man captain’ 
is either vrovetv or amodexvivat TLva Aoyayov. Often the 
word is rendered by a causative formation, especially by 
those in -dw; thus, ‘to make free’ is édevfepovv; ‘to make 
a slave of’ is dovAodv. Again, it is often rendered by an 


§ 128] NOTES 71 


active form (see §§ 19, 20); thus, tpé7@ = ‘I make (to) 
turn’; tornus = ‘I make (to) stand.’ ‘To make’ followed 
by an infinitive may sometimes be rendered by trovetv: ‘he 
made me laugh,’ yeAav mw’ ézrotncev, unless it has the collo- 
quial sense of ‘to compel,’ when it should be translated by 
avaycagev. ‘To make much of’ = rept modXod Troteia Bat. 

Sometimes ‘make’ may be rendered by a preposition, 
especially dua; or by some other expression of cause: ‘that 
made me tell him,’ dca tatdta adtTo@ eimov; ‘this makes me 
feel glad,’ (él) TrovTows yaipw; or a causal genitive abso- 
lute may be used: ‘his departure made me reflect,’ are Oov- 
TOS avToU éNoyteCounD. 

moteto Vat with a verbal noun (active in meaning) is used 
freely as an equivalent of the verb from which the noun is 
derived: Adyov movodpar = AEyo. 

126. Notice the following conjugations : 


Epxouar; eiut; MAGov; yKw. Do not use éAevoouae or €AjAvOa. 

OKOT® ; TKoOTOUWAL; TKEWouaL; eEcKeWapynv; eoKeupa. Do not write 
OKETTOUAL. 

(mirpacKkw) ; arodwoopal; aredounv ; Téempaka ; Térpayar. The word 
awaAetv means ‘to be a vender,’ ‘to have, or offer, for sale’; it is 
thus imperfect in meaning, and is used only in the imperfect tenses. 
It must be distinguished from dzrod006at, which means * to make a 
sale’: tHv oixiav adoro, ‘he sold the house’; (Bria rwAci, ‘ he 
sells books.’ Cp. the derivative compounds in -zwAys, as PuBrto- 
7wAns, ‘bookseller’; dappaxorrwAns, ‘ drugseller’; etc. 


127. Some verbs occur in prose in compound form only: 
atoOvncke (the perfect, Té@vnKa, is used); atroxteivw; atro- 
oTepa (aTepioxe is used). 

128. ‘With. —If this preposition expresses accompani- 
ment, peta (c. gen.) may be used in translation, or Kat 


72 NOTES [§ 129 


(never atv); compounds of ovv may also be used (c. dat.). 
When the object is a thing which is brought, the prepo- 
sition may be rendered by ¢$épwy or éywv: ‘with his sword 
in hand’ = to Ethos éywv; if the object is a living being, 
and there is no idea of companionship, use ay@v or dépor, 
the latter if the object is carried: ‘the sheriff came in 
with the man’ = 0 Tap &vdexa trnpérns elonrAOe Tov avdpa 
aywv; the prisoner is treated as an inferior. If ‘with’ 
expresses the means employed, use the dative of means, 
Or Yp@pevos with the dative. 

In modal expressions like ‘with pleasure,’ ‘with pain,’ 
‘with zeal,’ a participle is generally used in translation, or 
else an adverb (or an adjective); thus, ‘with surprise’ = 
Gavuafov; ‘with pain’ = Avrovpevos or avimpevos; ‘with 
pleasure’ = 7d€ws or dopevos ; ‘with eagerness, or zeal,’ = 
mpoOvues ; ‘with fear’ = doBovpevos. Sometimes we find 
peta (c. gen.) in such modal expressions (Thucydides, Anti- 
phon, etc.), as pera doBov, wet érdovs. Let the student 
use a participle or an adverb (see § 108). 

129. ‘Without.’ —The Greek word is avev (c. gen.). The 
negative with a participle, or an adverb, frequently renders 
it (see § 128): avev is, comparatively speaking, not fre- 
quently used in Greek. ‘Without’ followed by a participial 
noun, as ‘without speaking,’ should be rendered by a nega- 
tive with the participle: ovdév eczrav. 

130. The Greek frequently shows a preference for the 
negative point of view where we prefer a positive state- 
ment; especially is this true in the case of double negation, 
or litotes, and this is often added to the positive statement 
to add strength by giving every point of view: aya@os Kai 


§ 134] NOTES 73 


ov Kakos is a very positive statement of a man’s excel- 
lence. A strong positive assertion may at times be well 
rendered by litotes: ‘a very useful man,’ avynp ov« axpn- 
oTOS WV. 

131. A parenthetic verb, without influence on the struc- 
ture of the sentence, is regularly introduced by @s; as ‘this 
man, it seems, does wrong,’ obTos, ws doxel, adiKel. oipat 
and the forms of davai are regular exceptions. 

132. The English word ‘zow’ is to be translated by 6é 
whenever it is clearly a connective and not a temporal 
adverb; this is frequently the case at the beginning of 
a sentence in narrative: ‘now there was at that time a 
king, etc.,’ qv dé at’ éxeivov Tov ypdvov Bacrrevs (TIS) KTE. 

133. Besides the use of ‘there’ to introduce a verb, and 
thus enable it to take the first place in the sentence (see 
the sentence rendered in § 132), the English throws weight 
on some word or words by introducing them by means of 
‘itis,’ ‘it was,’ etc. In Greek the emphasis is expressed by 
position, and the introducing words are omitted: ‘it was 
by hard labor that he accomplished this,’ réve mrelcTw 
TavuT é€eipyacaTo. 

134. The Latin use of the relative to connect sentences 
is found in some authors in Greek, and it may be employed 
at times, especially in argument; as ov de? uvnaPAvat, ‘these 
things you should bear in mind’ (at the beginning of a new 
sentence). But the double relative should be avoided : ‘quae 
cum vidisset,’ ‘and when he had seen these things,’ would 
be in Greek, ézrevd1) 6€ Tad7’ eidev, or TadTa & Ldwv. 

Sometimes a relative word is used in English in this way 
for the demonstrative; as ‘I went to Athens, where I 


74 NOTES [§ 135 


remained two days,’ #AOov es Tas "AOnvas Kal Eueva dvo 
nuepas or €hOwv .. . Emetva. 

135. The Greek shows a tendency to make use of per- 
sonal instead of impersonal constructions. Thus, in the 
sentence ‘it is plain that he did this’ or ‘it is right for me 
to do this,’ it is possible to say, d#A0v éort tt TadT ezroince, 
and dicatov éotiv emo (or €ue) TavTa Troteitv; but the Greek 
would be just as likely to write 69Ads éott TadTa Tronaas, 
and dikaos eft TadTa Trovetv (or TOLM?). 

136. Entrance into a state which the Greek generally 
expresses by ytyveo@ar or the ingressive aorist (see § 37) is 
expressed in English by a number of words, mostly verbs 
of motion. Besides ‘become,’ consider such expressions 
as ‘to turn pale, “to fall asleep,’ “to go blind, ete. ‘Netice 
also the colloquial use of ‘to get.’ 

Tay. Words" like’ tact,” pomt; “matter, 4 busmce, 
‘idea,’ ‘thought,’ ‘circumstance,’ etc., are often rendered 
by a neuter word when they are accompanied by an 
adjective or a demonstrative pronoun; thus, ‘he did not 
bring out this point,’ tad7’ od« édyndracev. 

The neuter ovdev is used in rendering words which serve 
to intensify the negative, the expression being equivalent to 
‘not at all,’ ‘nothing at all.’ Such words are ‘(not a) bit,’ 
ewhit, “snap, ‘cent,’ ‘farthing, “rush, “fap, werd, ener 
‘T don’t care a bit,’ ovdév or pérXex. Sometimes the Greek 
uses a noun indicating something which has little value, 
as we do in English: ‘I would not give a cent for that,’ 
ovee KeppaTos av Tplaiuny TodTo. ‘ Not worth a cent,’ on the 
other hand, may be rendered by ovdevos aftos. ‘The idea 
that’ may be rendered by 7é with the infinitive (see § 72). 


§ 140] NOTES 4° 


J 


138. In English the repetition of a word is often avoided 
by the use of some equivalent, an easily recognized epithet, 
or a synonym; thus, in speaking of Socrates we may say, 
‘the great philosopher’; instead of ‘horse,’ some word like 
‘animal’ or ‘creature’ may be.used. This tendency should 
not be copied in Greek, unless the equivalent is purposely 
chosen to add to the meaning, and not merely to avoid 
repetition. 

139. The subject of a subordinate sentence in Greek is 
often made, by prolepsis, object of the principal verb: 


You see how kindly the man is speaking to the child, épare tov avdpa 
ws evtpevOs duadr€yeTar TO awd. 


140. In translating the preposition ‘to’ with a personal 
object after a verb of motion it is well to bear in mind the 
prepositional use of ws with the accusative. 


ADDENDA 
(1) FORMS 


141. The rules for the accentuation of the verb should 
be carefully studied, and those forms which have the 
accent on the last syllable noted, including the exceptions 
eiré, €rXO€, evipé, (dé, NaBe. 

In the accentuation of nouns and adjectives the follow- 
ing facts may be noted: 


Nouns in -‘a (abstracts) from adjectives in -os are paroxytone: copia, 
‘wisdom,’ from codos. 

Nouns in -ea (abstracts) from adjectives in -7s are proparoxytone: 
dAnGea, ‘truth,’ from dAnOys (most adjectives in -ys are oxytone). 

Concrete nouns in -1a are oxytone: pytpuia, ‘stepmother’; o7parid, 
‘army’; aipacua, ‘ fence.’ 

Nouns and adjectives in -evs are oxytone: BactAevs. 

Adjectives in -Kds, -vos, and -pds are oxytone; generally those in -Aos: 
cipnviKos, OEUVOs, TOVNPOS, SeLAds (exception: AadPpos). 

When a word ends in two short syllables the tendency is to accent 
either oxytone or proparoxytone; exceptions are: dactylic diminu- 
tives, like za:d/ov ; verbals in -réos ; adjectives in -adéos, like Qappa- 
A€os; compounds like AvoBoros (throwing stones) in which the 
verbal has active meaning; and the words zap@evos, zrouxiXos, 
oALyos. 

In general the accent of Greek words is best learned, as 

we learn accent in English, by the ear. The correct accent 
should be noted in reading, or from the dictionary, and 


always pronounced. If this is consistently done, it will be 
76 


§ 142] ADDENDA "4 


no more difficult to remember the accent of a Greek word 
than it is to remember the pronunciation of an English 
word. We have no difficulty in remembering that we must 
say “deter” and ‘differ’; ‘refer @and ‘réspite’; ‘ within’ 
and ‘ willing.’ 

The irregular verbs in -we should be carefully studied, 
especially Tins, d(dmm, and imu, and of these especially 
the aorist tense. This is often neglected. 

It will be useful to bear in mind the several contract 
verbal forms ending in ® (nearly all of the first person): 

(1) Contract verbs (pres. ind. and subj.): @tAG, Typd, a&ro. 

(2) Future of liquid verbs: vena, dave. 

(3) Aorist subjunctive passive: teAeo90, arradAayo. 

(4) Subj. of vowel stem -ju verbs: tard, 7G, 7LOG, OG, 8:50, 80. 

(5) 2d pers. pres. imperative middle and passive of verbs in -dw : Tipo. 

The words av&a, ‘I increase,’ &o, ‘I cook,’ and arco, 
‘I ward off’ (rare in prose), are apt to be felt as futures, 
especially the first named, as the ordinary form is avéave; 
the futures are av&joo, Eyijow, areEnoo. 


(2) PREPOSITIONS 


142. The following list gives the more important uses 
of the prepositions: 


api (acc., sometimes gev.), rare in prose, (originally = ‘on both sides’) 
= ‘around, ‘ about.’ 

ava, (acc.) = ‘wp (along),’ comparatively rare. With numbers (like its 
opposite xara) it is distributive: ava térrapas, ‘by fours.” 

ava Kpatos, ‘with all one’s might,’ ‘quickly’; ava Adyoy, ‘in 

proportion to’; ava oropus, ‘on the lips.’ 

avti (gen.) = ‘instead of’ (originally = ‘opposite-to’); with words of 
exchange = ‘for.’ 


78 ADDENDA [§ 142 


amo (gen.) = ‘ from,’ local and temporal, with motion expressed or im- 
plied: deororns éotiv ardavrwv avOpuorwv ad yAlov avLovTos mexpL 
dvopevov, ‘he is lord of all men from the rising to the setting of 
the sun. 
d<iv, dpyer Oat azo (or ék) = ‘tie Zo, ‘begin with’; amd cxorov = 
‘away (far) from the mark’; a@’ trou payer Guu =‘ fight on horse- 
back.’ 
dua ( gen.) =‘ through. With abstract words and iévat, €pxeoOau, yiyve- 
ofa, etvat, it expresses the relation of the subject to another: da 
paxns eAdciv Tw, ‘to fight some one’; di €xOpas yeveoGat, ‘to be 
at enmity.’ 
It also indicates an interval local and temporal: 6a zroAAod 
xpovov, ‘after a long time.’ 
(acc.) = ‘on account of.’ 
eis, €s (acc.) = ‘into, ‘among, ‘to. The verb of motion is sometimes 
implied: wapayyéAAew eis TA O7Aa, cp. ‘call to arms.’ 
With numerals = ‘Zo the number of, ‘ about. 
With genitive, the accusative object being omitted: eis Tivos 
didacKkaAov (sc. oikiay) ; ‘to what teacher(’s) ?? 
bBpilev, duapTavey, els Twa = ‘against.’ 
eis moAdv xpovov (els det) KaTadurety TL = ‘for.’ 
cis Katpov, eis KaAOr, eis d<ov = ‘opportunely’; eds brepBornv = 
Ose CESS: 
ex, €& (gen.) = ‘out of, ‘en consequence of .* From ..: . 107 =e ae 
eis (Cp. azo). 
€x TovTwy = ‘under these circumstances’; €k TovToy Tod TpO- 
mov = ‘in this way.’ 
ev (dat.) = ‘in, ‘among.’ With the genitive by ellipsis of the dative 
object (cf. €x): év TIAdrwvos (oixia), ‘at Plato’s.’ 
év cot éort = ‘it depends on you’; éy airia éxew Twa = ‘to blame 
some one’; év épy7 exetv Ta = ‘to be angry with some one.’ 
émt (gen.) = ‘on.’ 
With persons = ‘2 the time of’: éw éuov, ‘in my day.’ 
Sometimes = ‘77,’ ‘22 the case of’: pooner ert Tov Kove 
THv avopetav évdeikvva Oar. 
éxt @paxys = on the borders of Thrace. éz oixov = ‘home- 
ward,’ ‘home,’ with verbs of motion. 
émi TeTTdpwv = ‘in rows four deep’; é¢’ éavrod, ‘by one’s self.’ 


§ 142] ADDENDA 79 


(dat.) = ‘at,’ ‘on condition of, ‘in the power of, ‘on’: éxti THs Oadar- 
Tns = ‘on the sea’ (over it); émt t7 OaAarry, ‘on the sea’ (adjoin- 
ing it), as a city; but éw/ with the dative is also said of actual 
superposition: émt T7 vt, as well as éi THs vews = ‘on the ship.’ 

With verbs of mental emotion it gives the cause: ézi rovrots 
xaipw, ‘I am glad of this’; often the simple dative is also used. 

(acc.) = ‘upon, ‘against, especially of hostile motion. Sometimes = 
‘for’: iévat éxi Tt or Twa, ‘to go for something or somebody,’ z.e. 
to get it; but there may be an additional element of hostility. 

Kata (gen.) = ‘down, ‘down from, ‘against, in the last sense espe- 
cially with verbs of saying and thinking. 
Kata vwtov = ‘in the rear.’ 
(acc.) = ‘down along, ‘according to’ (‘secundum’): kata Tov 7oTa- 
pov; KaTa& ToOUTOV TOV AOyov. 
KaTa ynv Kal kata OadAarrav = ‘by land and sea.’ 
With numerals it is distributive. 
TO Kat ewe (also euov evexa) = ‘so far as I am concerned’; xara 
KpaTos = ava KpaTos. 
peta (gen.) = ‘with, ‘in company with.’ With abstract words it is 
modal (cp. § 128). 
(acc.) = afeer.) 
pe nucpav = ‘by day’; pera yetpas éxew = ‘to have in hand.’ 
[(dat.) = ‘among, used in poetry. | 
mapa (gen.) = ‘from, especially with Zersonal object after verbs of 
receiving, perceiving, coming, etc. 

(dat.) = ‘apud, ‘chez. It denotes characteristic place: zap’ éuol = 
‘at my house’; wapa to otparnyo = (if in the field) ‘in the gen- 
eral’s tent.’ Like ‘apud’ = ‘2x the estimation of 

(acc.) = ‘alongside of, ‘beside, ‘contrary to. In the former sense 
with verbs of motion and of rest. 

‘7n comparison with’ (2.e.* by the side of’): mapa Tous aAXovs, 
‘in comparison with the others.’ 

Sometimes = ‘during’: mapa Tov 7OAEpOoV. 

npepayv Tap yucpav = ‘every other day.’ 

Tapa plKpov, ToAV, ovdev, with verbs of estimating, = ‘of UMittle, 
much, no consequence: Trap ovdev Hyodpas. 

It denotes what is lacking with éAeiv, yevéoOau, etc.: mapa 
puxpov 7AGev azobaveiv, ‘he came near to being killed.’ 


80 ADDENDA [$ 142 


mepi (gen.) = ‘about, ‘concerning, with verbs of saying and thinking. 
mept ToAAOD Troveta bau = ‘to consider of great importance’; so 
Tept ovdevos (7avTOs), Tolveta Oat. 

(dat.) in prose only with verbs of fearing = ‘for.’ 

(acc.) = ‘around, ‘about’ (local), with verbs of motion or of rest. 

It also denotes that about which an actzon turns, with which it 
is concerned: wept Tovs Oeois acePeiv. 

mpo (gen.) = ‘before’ Sometimes = v7ép (like Latin ‘ pro’), ‘for,’ ‘in 
behalf of. 

mpos ( gen.) = ‘on the side of’; it shows direction, tendency, character- 
istic: 7a mpos warpds, ‘on the father’s side’; doxeis zpos Tovrov 
eivat, ‘you seem to be on this man’s side’ (z.e. in his favor) ; zpos 
THS LuxeAlas Keira, ‘it lies on the side of (ze. towards) Sicily’; 
mpos Todwv Keio Ga, ‘to lie at the feet.’ 

mpos (tTav) Ge@y = ‘dy the gods,’ in prayers, invocations. 

(dat.) = ‘in addition to, ‘at. 

(acc.) = ‘to, ‘towards, ‘looking to, ‘with a view to, ‘against, ‘in 
comparison with.’ Used also with verbs of saying and thinking: 
elev (€Xoyiaato) pos ado, ‘he said (considered) to himself.’ 

Tpos ndooviv, mpos xaplv eimety, ‘to speak to please (the lis- 
tener)’; apos Biar, ‘ violently.’ 

ovv (dat.) =‘ with’; rare in prose, except in a few expressions, as avy 
(rots) Oeois, ‘with the aid of the gods.’ 
tmep (gen.) = ‘over, ‘in behalf of, 

(acc.) = ‘over, generally with verbs of motion; ‘deyond, izép Siva- 

ply. 

bro ( gen.) = ‘under’ in id yqs; ‘dy, expressing the living agent with 
passive verbs and neuter verbs involving the passive idea; also 
used with abstract nouns (originally personification); it some- 
times gives the cause of the action with verbs not passive: tio 
Twos GAXov ézeAaGerOo, ‘something else made him forget.’ 

It is used of things with the aid of which or to the accompani- 
ment of which an act is done: t7o paotiyos, td KHpUKOS, U7 
popptyyos zroteiy 71, ‘to do a thing under the lash, at the herald’s 
cry, to the music of the lyre.’ 

(dat.) = ‘under, mostly poetic. 

(atc) = under= 

Of time = ‘just about.’ 


BAERCISES 


i “POOLIsH PRIDE 


There was once a poet, well known to the people of 
his time, who was in other respects! a great man and 
truly deserving of praise, but his inordinate? desire® to 
be conspicuous in company‘ often made him appear at-a- 
disadvantage® in a way® one would hardly have thought 
possible for‘ a man of his genius. He was exceedingly 
jealous of all such as might be honored by others when 
he was present, and he was not always at pains® to hide 
this feeling? On one occasion, when some one was 
highly praising the learned [onides, this poet turned to 
the speaker and said, “You are not doing right; for in 
making so much of one man, you are making a mon- 
archy 1! of what should be a democracy.” On another 
occasion, when he was talking, as he thought, to the 
great admiration’ of the entire company, a stranger, 


1 ra wev ddda, 7 dative. 
2 wrepduds. 8 rovo0Tos. 
8 inordinately desiring... he often 9 did not take care. 
appeared. ... 10 escape notice being jealous. 
* others being present. 11 rvpavvis ; put ‘what’ in appo- 
5 less, sition. 
6 ws, 12 so that all admired. 


GR. PR. COMP, — 6 81 


82 EXERCISES 


noticing that Ionides seemed to be getting ready! to 
say something, interrupted him, to his evident chagrin,? 
with the words, “ Stop,? my friend, the* great Ionides 
is going to speak.” 


II. THe LIon AND THE MOUSE 


A lion once caught a mouse, and was going to make-a- 
dinner-of® him. The little creature, feeling that its end 
was come, begged the mighty beast for its life,® saying: 
“Tt is more fitting for you to hunt deer and bulls and to 
grow fat on‘ their flesh. A mouse is altogether too small 
to® satisfy your desires. I pray you, therefore, spare me. 
Perhaps I may be able some day, small though I am, to 
return you the favor.’”” The lion laughed, for it seemed 
too insignificant a creature to help one so mighty as he, 
nevertheless he let the mouse go with its life.2 Some time 
later he fell in with a number’ of young men, lovers of 
the chase, who caught him in a net and made him pris- 
oner. And there he would have remained, and probably 
would have been put to death, had not the mouse seen 
him and, springing from its hole without being observed," 
gnawed through the net, thus setting free the lion and 
giving him a worthy return for saving-its-life.” 


1 wédXeuv. 7 dative. 

2 gavepds with participle. 8 see § 48. 

3 ériaxes. ® living. 

see § 3; 6 yap I. 6. 10 some. 

5 kareoGieuv. 11 yse NavOdvw, see § QI. 


® to spare it. 12 Gwrnpia. 


EXERCISES 83 


III. THe Fox AND THE STORK 


The fox once thought that he would play a trick! on 
the stork. So he asked her to dine with him; but when 
the poor stork came she saw nothing on the table but 
soups in broad shallow dishes, so that she could only dip? 
in the end® of her long bill, and could not satisfy her 
hunger. The fox lapped up the soup very quickly, now 
and then telling his guest he was sorry to see her eat so 
little. The stork pretended to like all the dishes® very 
much, and on leaving begged the fox so earnestly to return 
her visit ® that he could not refuse.’ On the next day the 
fox paid his visit to the stork; but when the dinner was 
served® he was angry to see nothing but meat, all cut up 
fine, in flasks so long and so narrow that it was impossible 
for the fox to get his nose in and taste of it. Then the stork 
began to eat heartily, and seeing the fox licking the flask, 
where a little of the meat had run over,® she said, “I hope 
you will make as good a meal! at my table! as I did at 
yours.” 


IV. THE FROGS DESIRE A RULER 


The frogs, desiring to have a king, sent a suppliant 
embassy to Olympus, to-see-whether ” Zeus would not send 
them aruler. Recognizing how foolish they were, he told 
Hermes to take a log and hurl it in the midst of the frogs. 


1 determined to deceive 5 rd mapakelmeva. 8 put on the table. 

in fun (ralfwyr). 6 himself also to visit. 9 dreppety. 
2 ela riévan. 7 there was every ne- 1° will eat no less than, 
8 dxpos, see § 8 (4). cessity (Taga advayxn)to 1! rap’ éuoi, 


4 revvay éumlurdacda. agree. 12 ay Tws. 


84 EXERCISES 


The log fell with a mighty splash,! and the frogs, in fear 
at the noise, dived down as-far-as-they-could? in the water. 
After a while, seeing that the log remained immovable, 
they took heart, and finally were even bold enough? to 
sit on it. A king like this* they did not want, so they 
sent again to Zeus, asking him to send them a fitting 
leader. He then sent them an eel, but when they saw 
him they did not like him either. A third time they sent 
to the father of gods and men, and earnestly besought 
him to exchange this one and send them another some- 
what more sensible, that® he might worthily rule over them. 
When Zeus heard this he was angry, and sent them a water 
serpent to rule over them. The serpent seized them, one 
by one,® and devoured them without pity,’ so that there was 
an end® of the frogs and of their foolish dissatisfaction. 


V. A DISHONEST PHYSICIAN 


A certain old woman was suffering-with-a-disease® of 
the eyes.” To rid herself of the trouble she sent for a 
physician, and they made an agreement, in the presence 
of witnesses, that if he healed her eyes she was to give 
him a large fee, but if he did not cure her she was not to 
pay anything. Day by day he came and applied oint- 
ments # and bandages ® to her eyes, so that she could not 


1 see § 109. 6 kad’ éxacrop. 9 pooetv. 

2 ws metoTov €dUvavTo. 7 use participle. 10 acc. of specification. 
3 so bold as to. 8so that the frogs died 1 use éf’ Gre, see § 52. 
4 ro.odTos. (éreXedrnoav), ceasing from 1} use xplev. 


5 ooTis, see § 43. their f. d. 13 repideiv. 


EXERCISES 85 


see, after which! he would take? away some of the things 
which were in the house. He kept doing? this every day, 
until he had taken all that she possessed. After the woman 
was cured, he demanded the fee on which they had agreed, 
but she, seeing none of the things that were usually? in 
the house, refused to pay. Then the physician summoned 
her before court, and the old woman spoke as follows to 
the judges, ‘“‘This man says he has cured my eyes, but 
it seems to me I still need his attention, for when I fell 
ill* there were many things which I saw in the house ; 
now that this man says I can see, I must-say® that I fail® 
to see any of them.” Thus was the physician convicted of 
his dishonesty.’ 


VI. THE Quack DocTor 


A certain physician, who was altogether without skill® 
in the art-of-healing,? was once called in to see a sick man, 
whom everybody told that he would get better” in spite of 
the fact that his illness had lasted" a long time. But 
the doctor, on coming in, said to him, ‘I shall not try to 
deceive you; you must keep everything in readiness,” for 
you are dying, and you will not live beyond the morrow at 
the most.” 2 With these words,!* he went out, and did not 
come again. But the sick man after a while recovered,” 
and the doctor, happening to meet him on the street, asked 


1 having done this. ® T do not see. 11 he had been ill. 
2 imperfect. 7 theft. 12 ready. 

3 +a elwhdra, 8 dareipos c. gen. 13 +4 ye mKeEloTor. 
*'see § 37. 9 9 laTpiKy. 14 see § 109. 


5 bnut. 10 Yyralvery. 


86 EXERCISES 


him how the people down below were getting along.! The 
man replied: ‘“ They are quiet, having drunk of the waters 
of Lethe. But Persephone and Pluto were making dire 
threats? the other day® against all the doctors for curing 
sick mankind. They were putting down* the names of 
all, and among the first they were going to put down your 
name, but I, in fear® for® you, went up to them and made 
oath that you were, in truth,’ not a doctor, but that you 
had been vilely slandered, as you knew nothing of the art.” 


VII. SAVED BY A SPIDER 


There was once a man who, like most other people, very 
much disliked spiders and all creatures of that kind,® and 
he was wont to say that he did not see of what use® they 
were to man; if he had the power,” he would kill them all. 
Now it happened to this man that one day he was obliged 
to hide himself from men who were pursuing him, and he 
was afraid that if they caught him they would put him to 
death. For a long time he wandered about in a wood, 
until at last he found a cave, in which he lay down and 
went to sleep," as he was very tired.2 During the night a 
spider wove its web across the entrance to the cave. The 
next morning, when the man awoke, he saw some of those 
who were pursuing him pass by the cave. Suddenly one 


1 ras Exouev. 5 participle. 9 ri dpedos a’T ay or 
2 see § 100. 6 epi c. dat. Tl wpedovor. 

3 €vayxos (adv.). 7 use # unv with the in- 10 €f én’ ade ely. 

4 vod gery. finitive, see § 79 (end). ll karadapOaverr. 


8 ra To.avTa. 


EXERCISES 87 


of them cried: “Look! He is surely! hidden in this 
cave!”’ “No,” said another, ‘that is impossible, for if 
he had gone in there? he would have torn the spider’s 
web at the mouth of the cave. Let us hurry and not 
lose time® staying here.” So they passed on, and the 
man’s life* was saved, by the very creature which he 
had been so anxious to destroy. 


VIII. THe FoorisHh DEER 


A lion was lying sick in a cave, hungry and unable to 
get anything to eat. In his distress® he called on the fox, 
with whom he was on friendly terms,® and begged him to 
persuade the deer to come to him, for he had‘ not the 
- strength to pursue anything himself. So the fox went 
and told the deer that the lion was about to die, and that 
he was desirous of appointing the deer as his successor, to 
be® ruler over the animals. The deer foolishly went to the 
lion, and the latter, rushing out of his lair, tried to catch 
him, but failed,? and the deer managed to escape. Then 
the lion, groaning at his bad luck, begged the fox to try 
again. The fox replied, “It is a hard task? which you 
ask me to perform, but I will do you the favor.” So 
he went again, and when the deer upbraided him for his 
wicked deed,” he said: “You were too great a coward. 
The lion did not mean to hurt you. He is very angry 


1 F mov. 5 participle, see § 108, ® having tried, was not able. 
2 éxeice. 8 dw xpjRoOa. 10 Epyov, see § 133. 
3 wédrNeuv. 7 see § 8o. ll yaptodual cor Taira. 


* omit. 8 doris, see § 43. 1? AGG; 


88 EXERCISES 


that you showed so little spirit,) and he now intends to 
appoint the wolf as his successor. To prevent this, go 
again, and be brave.” The poor deer was again per- 
suaded, and so was captured at last. 


IX. ABSENT-MINDED 


In a dispute? between two men, not otherwise® enemies,* 
the one by chance slew the other in anger, and many people 
believed that he did not deserve the extreme punishment,° 
as apparently he had not done the deed with premedita- 
tion. He was, however, taken before the judge and ac- 
cused of the murder, and the judge, after hearing all the 
evidence, condemned him to imprisonment’ for life. Here- 
upon his friends, and there were? many of them, began to 
beg the judge to be lenient,” telling him that the accused 
had always been a man of good character," that he had 
never done wrong before, and that therefore he did not 
deserve to be so cruelly punished. The judge listened to 
all they had to say, and after thinking for a while, said, 
“Tn view ” of all that has been said with reference to this 
man’s previous conduct, showing ® that he was always inno- 
cent of any crime, I shall change the verdict * which I have 
rendered, and I therefore remit the last three years of the 


1 ovTws dOupuos éyévov. 8 all his life. 

2 two men disputing. 9 being many. 

87a pev dda. 10 trpdos. 

4 see § 96. 11 good in character (rév Tpdé7ov). 
5 ra €cxata Tradety. 12 Jooking to. 

6 éx mpovoias. 13 omit. 


7 infinitive. 14 decide otherwise. 


EXERCISES 89 


4 


sentence,! in the hope that the prisoner will prove himself 
worthy of the consideration? thus shown® him.” 


X. THE RESULTS OF EARLY TRAINING 


A boy once stole a tablet from a fellow-pupil in school, 
and greatly delighted, he brought it home to his mother, 
who received it without rebuking him for the deed. As 
he grew older stealing became a habit? with him, and one 
day he was caught in the act® of robbing-the-temple® and 
was taken before the judges. His mother went along, 
weeping and making lament. Seeing her, the son asked 
the guards to allow him to whisper something in her ear.’ 
When they had given permission the mother came up to 
him and held up her ear, but the son, instead of telling 
her anything, bit her ear, cutting it through. As was to 
be expected, the mother raised a great outcry at such treat- 
ment® on the part® of her son, and all those who stood 
around blamed him, saying that he had been convicted of 
horrible impiety towards his mother in doing such an awful 
deed,” but he said: “ She herself is partly-the-cause !! of my 
ruin, for she should have ® deterred me from stealing. As 
it is, she gladly received the tablet which I stole when I 
was a boy, and so she is the cause of my death.” # 


1 for him being condemned. 8 ofa €radev. 

2 pbaoTwrn. 9 bd, 

8 §ddvat. 10 ofa érolnaer, see § 59 and § I09. 
4 use lifer Oar. ll trapalrvos. 

5 éx’ abropwpw. 12 de, 

6 jepoounety. 13 see § 69. 


7 apos TO obs Névyev. 14 that I die. 


90 EXERCISES 


XI. CHRYSES 


Chryses, the priest, came with his daughter’s ransom in 
his hands as the suppliant! of the Achaeans and espe- 
cially of the kings. And he prayed to the gods on behalf 
of the Achaeans that they might take Troy and return 
home in peace, if only in reverence? for the god they 
would accept the ransom and release his daughter. And 
when he said this the others respected him and gave their 
approval.2 But Agamemnon was very angry and bade 
him go away and not come again, lest the scepter and the 
chaplet which he wore prove of no avail* to him; the 
daughter, he said, would grow old with him in Argos 
before she be released.® Hearing this the old man was 
afraid and went away in silence,® and, withdrawing to 
the shore, he offered many prayers to Apollo, reminding 
him of all the pleasing gifts’ which he, his priest, had 
made by building temples or offering sacrifices, and, in 
return for these things, he demanded that the Achaeans 
explate his tears by the arrows of the god. So the god 
sent a dreadful plague upon the host, on men and beasts 
alike, and many were the dead bodies to be seen® on all 
sides. 


XIT.. -OrRPHEUS? ITuveE 


It is said that when the Thracian women had torn 
Orpheus’ body in pieces,’ his head, together with the lyre, 
was thrown into the water, and the latter, when the 

1 use participle. + @perecy. 7 ef more KexXapiopuéevoy TL Owpyoaro. 


2 géBecbar. 5 Nveuv. 8 Hv idety. 
3 guva.vely. § see § 108, 9 Siagmap, 


EXERCISES gt 


breezes struck! the strings, resounded,? while the head sang 
a lament, until at last they were carried on shore. The 
people of the place buried the head, but the lyre they 
placed-as-an-offering® in the temple of Apollo. Some time 
later the son of the ruler of the island, hearing about the 
lyre, how it charmed animals and plants and stones, and 
how, after the death of Orpheus, it had played without + 
any one’s touching it, bribed the priest to give it to him, 
substituting ® another in its place. Thinking it unsafe to 
try it in the daytime, he took it by night outside the city, 
and there he pounded-away-on ® the strings, happy in the 
thought’ that he was the heir of Orpheus, and hoping to 
charm all things with it. But the only thing which he 
attracted § was a pack® of dogs, who came up and tore him 
in pieces, so that he was not altogether unlike Orpheus 
after all. | 


XIII. A True FRIEND 


The following story, though dealing with people who 
are not famous, will serve # no less to bring out ? the fact 
that there are true friends on this earth, though they be 
few in number: Two young men of Chalcis, in Euboea,® 
were on a voyage together from Italy to Athens. One of 
them was a strong man; the other, named Haemon, was 
the very opposite, pale and weak, and he looked as 
though he had just arisen from a bed of sickness. They 


1 éuminrecv. 6 Kpoverv. 11 omit. 

2 barney. 7 ws KAnpovoudr, see § $3. 12 §mdodr. 

3 dvaribévat. 8 he attracted only. 13 of Euboea. 
<eeS £20. 9 some. 14 ay Tovvarriov. 


5 broribévat, 10 py repli. 


92 EXERCISES 


had gone as far as Sicily without mishap,! but when they 
passed through the straits a storm arose, which threatened 
to engulf the ship. Haemon had gone to the side of the 
ship, and was leaning over, when a sudden lurch? threw 
him overboard.? To his outcries, as he with difficulty kept 
himself above the water, his friend rushed up on deck? 
and leaped into the water, swimming towards him. The 
people on the ship could do little for him, as the wind was 
too strong® and the waves ran high,® but they threw out 
pieces‘ of wood and cork to aid them in supporting them- 
selves. With the help® of these the two friends at last 
succeeded in reaching-the-shore-in-safety.® 


XIV. ALCESTIS 


Alcestis, the daughter of Pelias, was the wife of Ad- 
metus, the king of Tolcus. The fates had decreed tuat 
the latter must die, but Apollo persuaded them to allow 
some one to die in his stead, if such a one could be 
found. When Admetus asked his parents, they re- 
fused," although they were old and could not expect to 
live long. Others, too, refused, and it seemed as though 
there were no hope for the king, when,” of her own ac- 
cord, Alcestis offered to die in his behalf. And her 
actions !®= were no less noble! than her words, for she 


1 o§dév wafdrtes. 6 weyada atper Oat. 1l ox Peo». 

2 the ship lurching (ém- Tuse plural of see § 57 (end). 
kAubeions) violently, he fell. ‘wood’ and ‘ cork.’ 13 in deed (€pyw) no less 

3 into the sea. 8 using these. than in words (Aéyw) she 

4 dw. 9 owOHvat. proved (éyévero) noble. 


5 yanerdés. 1) ef ein... ebpery. 14 yevvaios. 


EXERCISES 93 


really endured death! for him, and Admetus would have 
been compelled to spend the rest of his life most miserably 
had it not been for the coming? of Hercules, who was on 
his way to Thrace to get the mares of King Diomede for 
Eurystheus. At first this hero did not learn the sad state 
of affairs? in the house, for Admetus would-not-let* his 
guest be saddened by his sorrow, but when after a while 
he discovered what had taken place, he went out to meet 
Death, and after a mighty struggle® compelled him to give 
up Alcestis. Then he took her back to her home and 
restored her to Admetus. 


XV. A FRIEND’S TOLERANCE 


Anytus was very fond of Alcias, in spite of the fact® 
that the latter was at times very: rude in his behavior‘ 
towards him. On one occasion he happened to make an 
entertainment for some strangers who were in town, and 
he asked Alcias to be present also. The young man 
would not® accept? the invitation, but on the night of the 
entertainment! he had! a number of companions at his 
own house, and after they had drunk rather deep,” he took 
his companions and some servants to the house of Anytus. 
He himself did not enter, but seeing a great number of 
gold and silver cups on the table, he told his servants to 


1 participle. 7 treated him rudely. 
Y 
2 if H. had not come. 8 odk H0eXe or the imperfect. 
3 ra év 77 olkia ws olkTpOs exe. 9 brakovery or Telbec bat, 
4 imperfect, 10 on which the entertainment took place. 
5 loxupas aywuodmevos, 11 a number of c. were present. 
xupas ay le 


6 although. 12 neva bévres. 


94 EXERCISES 


go in and take half of them and carry them to his house.? 
The company naturally resented-the-affront,? and said that 
he had acted very rudely and insolently towards Anytus. 
But the latter said, “ Not at all,’ he has rather acted rea- 
sonably® and kindly, for he has left us half when he knew 
that he had it in his power to take the other half as well.” 
Had he not been so fond of the young man, there is no 
doubt that he, too, would have resented the deed; as it 
was,* he did not object and even made light of it. 


XVI. ANAXIMENES OF LAMPSACUS 


Alexander was by no means gentle in all his dealings, 
but was rather inclined to excessive anger.® There was, 
however, a man at Lampsacus, named Anaximenes, who, 
by the following stratagem, got the better of him and pre- 
vented him from giving way to his temper. The people of 
Lampsacus, it seems, had sympathized® with the king of 
the Persians, or, at any rate, Alexander thought they had 
done so, and, therefore, boiling over’ with wrath, he 
threatened to punish them severely. As they were thus 
in danger of losing all that was dear to them, they sent 
Anaximenes to make supplication for them, for he was 
well acquainted with Alexander. ‘So he went, and when 
Alexander learned for what reason® he had come, they 
say he swore a mighty oath that he would do the very 
opposite of whatever Anaximenes might ask. Thereupon 


1 ofkade mpds avTov. 4see § 69. 7 breptetv. 
2 Suc yxepalyw. 5 ra udduoTa 6pyn expHrTo. 8 did Ti. 
3 érieik@s pev ov. 6 ra Tov Bacitéws ppovecy. 


EXERCISES 95 


the latter begged him to enslave all their women and chil- 
dren, and to destroy the city of Lampsacus itself to the 
very foundation! Bound as-he-was? by his oath, and 
realizing ® that he was beaten, Alexander granted the peo- 
ple pardon, though much against his will. 


XVII. OpposED TO MARRIAGE 


When Solon on his travels came to Thales, at Miletus, 
he expressed surprise* that the latter had so long neg- 
lected getting married.? Thales did not say anything, but 
after a while he dressed up ® a man, and told him to say in 
the presence of Solon that he was a stranger who had 
come from Athens. Naturally Solon at once began to 
ply him with questions* as to what he had seen and heard 
at that place, and when the man said that the only thing 
worth telling which he had seen was the funeral of a 
young man who seemed to be the son of some great citi- 
zen, inasmuch as the whole town accompanied-the-remains,’ 
he asked him whether the father’s name was Solon. On 
receiving an affirmative reply® he began to beat his head 
and in every way to show great grief. Then Thales 
laughed and said to him: “ Do you think it likely that I 
should care® for marriage when a man like!” yourself suf- 
fers so much on hearing of the death of a son? So faras™ 


1 karaBadreuv Kal els €dados. 7 mpoméuecy. 

2 omit. 8 the man having admitted it. 
3 perceiving. 9 éuol wédevy, see § 72. 

4 see § 110. 10 ofos, 

5 yduos. 11 omit ‘so far as is concerned.’ 


6 rapackevdgey. 


96 EXERCISES 


what this man has told you is concerned, you may feel 
reassured! It? is not true. I asked him to tell it 
merely to make trial of you, and to show you that 
it is not without good-reason® that I have refrained 
from getting married.” 


XVIII. DISHONESTY 


There lived once in Sparta a certain Glaucus who was 
known to all for? his justice. To this man there came a 
‘Milesian, who told him that he had determined, inasmuch 
as he felt that his property was not secure in Ionia, to take 
one half of what he possessed and leave it with him. 
Then he gave him the money and told him to give it up 
to any one who°® might bring certain tokens. Many years 
had gone’ by when the sons of the Milesian came with 
the tokens and demanded the money. Glaucus at first 
pretended that he did not know anything about the mat- 
ter, saying that if he should recall it,5 he would give them 
what he had received. Then he sent to the oracle and 
asked whether he should make oath that he had not re- 
ceived the money and keep it. The reply came? that, 
whereas it might be more profitable for the immediate 
present ? to keep the money and rob others, yet a! per- 
jured man was sure” to be punished in the end.® At 
this Glaucus asked the god to pardon him for asking 


1 @dppet. 6 gtuBondor. tl the, see § 8 (2). 
2 see § 3. 7 genitive absolute, see § 56. 1% wédXex». 

3 Néyos, see § 133. 8 omit. 13 y pdvw. 

4 ud c. ace. ® the oracle answered. 14 participle. 


5 whoever. 10 +6 mapaxphua. 


EXERCISES 97 


the question, but the Pythia replied that it was as bad to 
tempt the god as to do the deed. So Glaucus gave back 
the money, but the gods punished him none the less. 


XIX. A GOURMAND 


In the days of Tiberius there was a very rich man 
named Apicius, a gourmand who spent immense sums of 
money on! his table, and especially on a certain kind of 
fish which was to be had? at Minturnae in larger form? 
than anywhere else, for which reason* alone he spent the 
larger part of his time® at that place. Now he happened 
to hear on one occasion that this fish was to be found® 
very large in Libya, so he set sail at once for that country 
without the delay’ of a single day. When he came near 
the shore, after suffering a great deal from the voyage 
before the vessel could be anchored, some fishermen came 
out and brought him a few very fine specimens,® for there 
was considerable talk in Libya concerning his coming. 
And when he saw the fish, he inquired whether they had 
any larger than those they had brought him. They 
replied in the negative,® and he, recalling the kind! he 
had enjoyed at Minturnae, at once bade the pilot return 
to Italy by the same route" without approaching nearer 
to land. Thus foolishly did men of those days incur 
expense for the gratification ? of their appetite.” 


1 eis, 5 rd wreloror Onye. 10 ofos. 

2 it was possible to get. 6 see note 2. 11 666s. 

3 larger. 7 without waiting. 12 yapifdpuevot. 
4 kal dua TovTO pdbvor. 8 omit. 13 desires, 


9 ovk €pacar. 


GR. PR. COMP. — 7 


98 EXERCISES 


XX. THE OLympic GAMES 


Once upon a time ambassadors from Elis came to 
Egypt proudly! boasting that their management? of the 
games was the fairest and the best in the world,? and 
saying that they had come to see whether the Egyptians 
could devise any improvement,’ although they felt sure 
that they would not be able todo so. The king at once 
summoned the wisest men in Egypt, and when these had 
come together they put many questions® to the ambas- 
sadors, who answered everything in detail,® adding that 
they would be glad to receive any suggestions‘ as to an 
improvement in their management of the games. After 
some deliberation, the Egyptians asked whether the people 
of Elis ever took part in these contests.2 The ambassa- 
dors replied that they were open® to any one who wished 
to enter. Then the Egyptians said that the Eleans were 
altogether wrong in their belief 1° that they acted fairly in 
this matter, for it was simply impossible ™ for them not to 
side with their own fellow-citizens, and thus do wrong to the 
strangers. If they really wished to be altogether fair, they 
should allow only strangers and no Eleans to take part. 


XXI. THe LACEDAEMONIANS AND THE TWIN PRINCES 


Aristodemus, king of Sparta, died shortly after twin 
sons were born to him. According to the custom of the 


1 omit. 8 kad’ éxacTop. 10 see § 108. 

2 use Tiévat. 7if they had anything to ll ov6eulayv unxraviy 
8 of all men. suggest so as to. eivat wh od (c. inf), 
# anything more just. 8 ever contested. see § 104. 


5 see § 110, ® it was allowed to contest. 


EXERCISES y9 


times,! the Lacedaemonians determined to take ? the older 
as their king, but the two children were so much alike that 
they did not know? what to do.* So they went to the 
mother and asked her which was the older of the two; but 
she, though she knew very well, being desirous that both 
should rule, said that she did not know them apart.’ — Still 
in a quandary, the Lacedaemonians sent to the oracle to 
ask what they should do. The Pythia told them to let 
both be kings, but to honor the older more than the other. 
This did not relieve them of their uncertainty ® one whit 
the more.’ At last, at the suggestion of a certain Mes- 
senian, some one was chosen to keep watch on the mother, 
to see® which of the two children she washed and fed? 
first; if it was always the same, then it was natural to 
suppose that he was the older; but if she took now one, 
now the other first, they would know that she herself was 
really in ignorance. They found in this way that she 
always gave the same child the preference. So they 
took the boy that was thus honored by the mother and 
brought him up in the palace. 


Xl. “THE GOVERNMENT oF MILETUS 


The island of Miletus, which attained to so great 
power # among the islands of. the Aegean Sea, was not 
always so fortunate. It had suffered’? very much from 


16 vduos T&v Tére. 5 Sredévat. 10 did not know. 

2 choose. 6 dropia. 11 preferred. 

3 daropety. 7 obdev wadXov. 12 rocotrov éxpatyee, see § 37. 
#see § 85 (end). 8 omit. 13 yooeiv. 


9 rpopiyy mapéxerv. 


100 EXERCISES 


internal dissensions, until the people called upon the 
Parians to put their government on a sound basis.) In 
response to this call,2 some of the leading? Parians came 
to Miletus, and seeing the sad condition of things,‘ said 
that they would like to go over the country and make 
an examination before deciding what to do. Accordingly, 
they went over the island, and whenever they saw land 
that was well tilled, they made a note of the owner’s name, 
but they did not succeed® in finding many men worthy ® of 
being so noted. When they had finished, they called 
together the people and told them that they would put 
the government into the hands of those whose names were 
on their list,’ inasmuch as it was likely that the men who 
had managed well their own affairs, would likewise conduct 
well the business of the state. So those who had spent 
their time in fostering-dissensions-in-the-state? were put ” 
under the power of these men, and in this way the island, 
which was now well managed, became powerful. 


XXIII. PENTHEUS 


Thebes was the first city of Greece to which Dionysus 
came at the head!! of his Asiatic troop” of females, to 
obtain divine honors and to establish his peculiar rites ® 
in his native city. The venerable Cadmus, together with 


1 dyopboby, or BeBalav 5 omit. 10 éyévovTo. 
KaTAOT HC aL. 6 being worthy, see § 96 11 Jeading. 

2 pos TavTa. and § go. 12 Giacos. 

3 GpioTo. 7 they had written. 13 jepd. 

4 how unfortunate, etc. 8 ra THs vioou. 14 rarpis. 


9 gracidcev. 


EXERCISES 101 


his daughters and the prophet Tiresias, at once acknowl- 
edged the divinity! of the new god, and began to offer 
their worship? and praise to him along with the solem- 
nities? which he enjoined. But Pentheus vehemently 
opposed the new ceremonies, reproving and maltreating 
the god who introduced them; nor was his unbelief? at 
all softened by the miracles which Dionysus wrought for 
his own protection® and for that of his followers. His 
mother Agave, with her sisters, and a large body of other 
women from Thebes, had gone out to Mt. Cithaeron to 
celebrate® their rites under-the-influence-of* the Bacchic 
frenzy. Thither Pentheus followed to watch them, and 
there the punishment due to his impiety overtook him. 
Robbed of his senses by the god,®* he climbed a tall pine 
for the purpose of overlooking the feminine’ multitude, 
who detected him in this position,!? pulled down the tree, 
and tore him in pieces. — GROTE. 


XXIV. ScyLas 


The Scythians had a great dislike of all foreign customs, 
especially those of the Greeks, and they punished severely 
any of their number who adopted" such customs. They 
showed this in the case of Scylas, one of their own kings. 
This man’s stepmother, a woman of foreign birth,” had 
taught him the Greek language,” and, as a result, he made 


1 that the newcomer (6 = ® els cwrnplar. 9 of the women. 
dprt €\Oov) was a god. © trovety. 10 sitting thus. 

2 to worship and praise. 7 trd, see prepositions. 1! yphHabar. 

3 doing the rites. 8 rd Tod Beod mapadpo- © yevouérn. 


4 he disbelieving. vnoas. 13 "EXAnuotl Néyerv. 


102 EXERCISES 


it his custom,! whenever he came? to the city of Olbia, to 
leave his army outside the walls, then he himself would? 
enter, put on Greek dress, and do just as the Greeks did, 
even sacrificing to their gods as they did. And once, when 
he had been initiated into the Bacchic mysteries,* some one 
of the inhabitants went out to the army and told them 
that they might, if they chose, see their king maddened by 
Bacchus and raving ® like the votaries-of-the-god.6 Ac- 
cordingly, some of the Scythian chiefs were admitted to 
the city by this man, and from a tower they saw their king 
in the midst of a band-of-revelers.’ As soon as the king 
returned to the army, the Scythians revolted and Scylas 
had® to flee to the king of the Thracians, who, however, 
afterward gave him up to his people, and he was put to 
death. 


XXV. ALEXANDER AND BUCEPHALUS 


When King Philip, together with Alexander and many 
others, went to examine the horse Bucephalus, the king 
was at first not at all pleased, for the horse would not 
allow any one to mount him. Philip was just® going to 
give orders to remove the animal,!° when" Alexander said 
that he thought it a pity that so fine a horse should be 
lost by reason of the lack of skill’ and of courage ® on-the- 
part-of-those * who were handling him. At this the king . 
turned to him and asked him whether he thought that he 


1 ciwOeu. 6 wads. if see § 57 (end). 
2 optative, see § 55. 7 Olacos. 12 drewpia. 

Ssece § 73. 8 avayKn Rv. 13 gOupia. 

47a Bakxxeta, omit ‘ 27/0.’ 9 46. 14 of those. 


5 Baxyevery. 10"see §° 138: 


EXERCISES 103 


could do better than his elders. Alexander replied that he 
not only felt sure! that he could, but that he was willing to 
pay the price of the horse if he should fail? to manage? 
him. To the bystanders this seemed sheer rashness ; but 
Alexander, without the least hesitation,* ran to the horse 
and, taking hold of the bridle, turned him around, for he 
had observed that the shadow which kept moving in front 
greatly disturbed the animal. Then he spoke to him 
softly and stroked him gently, and when he saw that he 
was calmer, he sprang on his back® and urged him on. 
After riding some distance, he brought the horse back 
amid the tumultuous® applause‘ of all the on-lookers. 


XXVI. COMMERCE WITHOUT WorRDS 


According to an account of the Carthaginians, there 
was a nation in the western part of Libya to which the 
Carthaginians were accustomed to go for the purposes of 
trade.2 But, though they went there frequently, neither 
party ® ever said a single word to the other. It seems” 
that the Carthaginians, on arriving at that place, would 
unload their wares; then, after indicating their presence 
by means of a fire ¥ with ® much smoke, they would return 
to their ships. The people of the country," on seeing the 
smoke, would come down to the shore and, after choosing 
what they wanted, would put down as much gold as they 


1 was persuaded. 6 wéya. 11 see § II0. 

2 if he did not. 7 érOopuBety. 12 lighting a fire (rip drrecv). 
3 Saud fecv. 8 éumropevomevot. 13 emitting (dmévac). 

# see § 109. 9 obdérepor. 14 of émiy wptot. 


5 on him. iS see 64. 


104 EXERCISES 


thought would pay for the things, and then go back to 
see whether the Carthaginians were satisfied.1 The lat- 
ter, if they were satisfied, would take the gold and depart ; 
but if not, they would wait until the natives either put 
down enough money or took away that which they had 
already deposited. In these transactions? neither party 
ever tried to deal unfairly? by the other: the Cartha- 
ginians never touched the gold until enough had been 
put down to* pay for the wares, nor did the natives re- 
move the goods until the gold was taken away. 


XXVIE RETURN OF THE Jost FLEET 


After many hardships the fleet which Alexander had 
sent out came to anchor, and the men went ashore to 
rest® after their long voyage. While they were there, 
Nearchus, their commander, learned from a man, whom 
some soldiers found near-by, that Alexander’s camp was 
only five days’ journey distant, and this man also intro- 
duced® to him the governor of that district. The latter, 
knowing how greatly concerned‘ Alexander was for the 
safety of the fleet, thought that if he should be the first 
to bring ® the news there might be some reward for him. 
So he rode by the shortest way and told Alexander that the 
fleet was safe and that Nearchus was coming. Alexander 
did not believe the story, and, to convince himself of its 


i were persuaded. 5 see § 42. 
2 doing these things. 6 gumoTdavat. 
3 dduKety. 7 gpddpa wéneup. 


4 use éoT«s, 8 should first (rp@ros) bring. 


EXERCISES 105 


truth,! sent out men to look for the commander. Some 
of these came back without? finding him, but others came 
upon him riding along with several companions, and they 
took him to the camp. When Alexander saw that only 
Nearchus and a few others were coming, he was at first de- 
pressed,’ thinking that all the rest had perished; but when 
Nearchus told him that all were safe, he was overjoyed.* 


XXVIII. RETURN OF THE SCYTHIANS 


The Scythians, who, after starting ® out in pursuit of the 
Cimmerians had ended® by overthrowing the empire of the 
Medes, returned at last to their homes after a long’ absence® 
of twenty-eight years, only to find® that their wives, no 
longer expecting them to return,” had married their slaves, 
and that an army was ready to prevent them from return- 
ing, for the children of these slaves knew very well what a 
hard lot awaited them if the Scythians should again get 
control of affairs. They therefore went out against the 
returning army, and many battles were fought," but the 
Scythians were unable to gain any advantage,” until at 
last one of them advised the rest to stop fighting slaves as 
though they were ® their equals; rather should they lay 
aside their weapons and, going up to them boldly with 


1 to know whether he was telling 8 see § 108. 
the truth. * however (od why adda) they 
2 see § 129. found, 
3 dOumety. 10 future. 
£ rep.xapyns. 11 they fought many battles. 
> started out pursuing. 12 rhéov oxetv. 
6 ending (Te\evT@rres) overthrew. 138 Somep with participle. 


7 omit. 


106 EXERCISES 


whips, treat them as slaves. The Scythians took! his advice 
and, just as he had expected, this had the desired effect,? 
for when the slaves saw them coming with whips in their 
hands, they were so astonished that they threw aside their 
arms and fled. 


XXTX) “fae SENS 


The sirens were fabulous? maidens who had the power 
of charming by their song* all who heard it. When Odys- 
seus came near the island, on the beach of which the sirens 
were sitting and endeavoring to allure® him and his com- 
panions, he stuffed® the ears of his companions with wax, 
and tied himself to the mast of his vessel until he was so 
far off’ that he could no longer hear their song. Again,§ 
when the Argonauts sailed by, the sirens began to sing; 
but in vain, for Orpheus surpassed them; and as it had 
been decreed that they should live only till some one hear- 
ing their song should pass by unmoved, they threw them- 
selves into the sea and were metamorphosed into rocks. 
Later poets represent them as furnished? with wings which 
they were said to have received at their own request,‘ in 
order to be able to search after Persephone, or as a pun- 
ishment* from Demeter for not having assisted Persephone, 
or from Aphrodite because they wished to remain virgins. 
Once, however, they allowed-themselves-to-be-prevailed- 
upon’? by Hera to enter into a contest" with the Muses 
and, being defeated, were deprived of their wings. 


1 see § TIO. 4 participle. 8 8’ ad. 
2 accomplished what 5 brdyer Oat. 9 having. 
they desired. 6 éumuumdavat. 10 they were persuaded. 


3 wvOiKkal, 7 rocovrov améxety. 11 to contest. 


EXERCISES 107 


XXX. Darius’ COMMISSIONERS 


The first men to be sent! by Darius from Persia to 
Greece to examine the land were some Persian noblemen 
and the physician Democedes, who had cured Darius when 
he sprained? his ankle,? and who‘ had also relieved the 
queen of a certain affliction. It was he, in fact, who® had 
suggested to Atossa the plan® of sending out the men. 
At Tarentum the king detained the Persians as spies, so 
that nothing prevented Democedes from escaping to his 
native city, Crotona. As soon as the Persians were liber- 
ated, they at once set sail for Crotona; and, finding‘ Demo- 
cedes at that place, they attempted to seize him, but the 
people came to his aid and prevented them from carry- 
ing him off. Seeing that they could not get Democedes, 
although Darius had given them strict® orders? to bring 
him back with them, they set out for home,! which they 
reached after a great deal of difficulty ; for they were taken 
prisoners by the Iapygians and had to be ransomed by one 
Gillus, a banished Tarentine, who sought in this way, by 
the aid! of Darius, to secure-a-return ” to his native land. 


XXXI. Unjust TEMPTATION 


A certain man had a slave, concerning whose honesty ® 
he had not the slightest reason to be in doubt, for nothing 


1 first (rpwrovs) D. sent. ® suggested to A. to send. 11 gen. abs. 
2 orpapjvat. 7 karadauBaverr. 12 ckareOecy. 
8 acc. 8 SiappHdnv. 13 whom he could 
4 see § 12. 9 see § 109. (efxe) not at all dis- 


5 6 BouvNevodpuevos, 10 to their native land. trust as being a thief. 


108 EXERCISES 


had ever been missing! from the house; but this did not 
satisfy him; in order to make sure,? he foolishly decided 
to put the slave to the test? in the following way. Taking* 
asum of money, he put it in a place where he knew that 
the slave was bound ® to pass several times during the day, 
but where ® the other slaves did not often go; and there 
he left it, as though it had altogether escaped his notice. 
At first the slave, fearing that his master might observe 
the loss’ of the money, did not touch it; but when he saw 
that it remained in the same place, thinking that it would 
not be missed,® he at last took it. No sooner’ had he done 
this than the master carried him before the judge, charg- 
ing him with the theft of the money, and in proof narrating 
all that he had done to try the man’s honesty.” The judge, 
on hearing the man’s statements, at once replied, ‘ You 
yourself deserve to be punished as much as" the slave, 
for, according to your own admission, you unnecessarily 
tempted a servant who never took anything which belonged 
to you.” 


XXXII. HELEN in Eoypt 
According to an account of the Egyptians, Alexander 


and Helen, on their way to Greece, were driven by 
adverse winds to the shore of Egypt; and there the 


1 dgaviferbat. 8 no one would notice, ete. 
2 that he might know more accu- 9 as soon as, 
rately. 10 him whether he was willing to 
3 reipac Oat. steal, see § 130. 
+ see 94. 11 not less than. 
5 €5eu, or wedXe. 12 sailing. 
6 omit, see § 12 (end). 13 €EwOerv. 


7 amy. 14 the Egyptian land. 


EXERCISES 109 


slaves of Alexander told the priests concerning the wrong! 
which their master had done to Menelaus. As a result,” 
a message? was at once sent to the king to this effect :4 
“There is a stranger here who did an unholy deed in 
the land from which he came. He deceived the wife 
of the man whose guest he was, and carried her away. 
What shall we do with him? let him go, or take away 
from him what he has?” The king replied, “Arrest the 
man, whoever he may be,’ and bring him to me, that he 
may give account of himself and of his deeds.’® And 
when Alexander was brought before him, he questioned 
him closely’ as-to® how he came to Egypt, and how he 
had gotten possession of Helen. In his reply, Alexander 
did not adhere to the truth;% but the slaves confuted him, 
telling the whole story’ of the wrong he had done. When 
he had heard all, the king decided to let Alexander depart, 
but Helen he detained until her husband might come in 
person and take her away with him. 


XXXIIIJ. HELEN LEAVES EGYPT 


The Egyptians say that after the rape of Helen a large 
army of the Greeks, desiring to aid Menelaus, set sail 
for Troy, and that on their arrival they made a camp 
and sent an embassy demanding the return-of® Helen. 
The Trojans replied that Helen was not with them, 
but that she was kept in Egypt by the king of that 


1 how their master had 4 saying the following. 8 omit. 
wronged. e ceevgi2e7, mate. ® tell the truth. 
2 gore. ; 6 what he did. 10 everything, how 


3 messenger. 7 axpiBas. he, ete. 


110 EXERCISES 


country. The Greeks, not believing this statement,! be- 
sieged the city, and after a long time finally succeeded? 
in taking it. When they found that Helen, in very truth, 
was not there, and the Trojans persisted in their story, 
Menelaus sailed to Egypt, where, after hospitable treat- 
ment? on the part of the king, he received back Helen 
altogether unharmed.* Instead of being grateful,® how- 
ever, he acted most unjustly towards the Egyptians; for 
being detained by contrary winds when on the point of 
departure, he seized two children of the people of the 
country ® and offered them up in sacrifice.’ When this 
became known ® the people were very indignant, and they 
started in pursuit? of Menelaus. He, however, escaped 
with his ships to Libya. 


XXXIV. MENENIUS AGRIPPA AND THE PLEBEIANS 


During the war with the Sabines the poor of the city 
of Rome, who had vainly begged that some-relief-be- 
afforded" them, left the city and withdrew to the hill 
called the Sacred Hill, but without committing any act 
of violence. They only cried out that they had been 
driven from their homes by the rich; that Rome, if 
they stayed in it, would afford them no other privilege ® 
than that of being wounded and killed, fighting in behalf 
of the wealthy. At this the senate was alarmed, and 


1 omit. 5 ydpuv eld€évar. 10 see § 128. 

2 cuvéBn adrots. 8 of émix wptot. 1l xoupifer dai Tu. 

3 use feviferOar with vd. 7 sacrificed. 12 rapéxecv, 

4 add ‘ being.’ 8 when they learned. 18 nothing else than. 


® participle. 


EXERCISES 111 


they sent a delegation! to treat? with the people. At 
the head? was Menenius Agrippa, who, among other 
things,* told the people the following fable: “The mem- 
bers of the human® body once mutinied ® against the belly, 
and accused it of lying idle and useless, while they were 
all toiling to satisfy its appetites;’ but the belly only 
laughed at their simplicity,®> seeing that they did not 
know that, though it received all the nourishment into 
itself, it distributed this again to all parts of the body. 
Just so, my fellow-citizens, the senate by their counsels ® 
and their acts of government” distribute advantage! and 
benefit to all of you.” 


XXXV. WoRK AND PLAY 


Thae the life/of eréat rulers is not: altogether an idle 
one is well known to all, and in fact many of them work 
harder” than most of their subjects. There was, how- 
ever, one great king in Egypt who did not think it neces- 
sary to spend-all-his-time ® in working. In the morning 
this man would ™ attend to the business that was brought 
before him; but after that he would drink and in gen- 
eral enjoy himself with his companions. At this many 
of his friends were much displeased; and they reproved 
him, telling him that he should act in a way” befitting a 


1 ambassadors. 6 gracidverv mpds. 12 more. 

2 see § 42. 7 érOupta. 13 SvareNecy. 

3 see page 100, note II. 8 evjea. 14 see § 73. 
#GdXa Te kal, 9 Bovrevuara. 1b eippalver bat. 

5 of man. 10 rpodéers. 16 as was befitting. 


1 7d ypHomor Kal Td OPéXiwor. 


112 EXERCISES 


king; that he should be dignified! and sit on the throne 
all day long, attending to affairs; that then the Egyptians 
would feel that they were ruled over by a king, seeing 
that his conduct? was that of a king. Thereupon the 
king replied: ‘‘When a man wishes to shoot the bow he 
stretches it, but when he has finished he loosens it again. 
If the bow were always stretched, it would break, and be 
useless in time® of need. So it is with men: if they are 
always serious and never relax* in play, they insensibly ® 
become stupid, or even lose their minds.” ® 


XXXVI. THE Mysterious DIsH 


A long time ago? there lived a king whose wisdom was 
noised-abroad® in all the land. It seemed as though nothing 
hidden could long remain unknown to him. However, he 
had one curious custom. Every day? at dinner, after the 
table had been cleared and every one had gone away, a 
trusty servant had to bring one other dish; but it was cov- 
ered up, and the servant himself did not know what was in 
it, and no one else knew, for the king waited until he was 
quite alone before he uncovered it. This had gone on!a 
long time, but at last the servant could no longer restrain 
his curiosity ; but as he was taking the dish away, he car- 
ried it into his own room. As soon as he had fastened the 


1 geuves. 7 wddat tore. 

2 use verb. 8 repcOpvNnTOs. 

3 if there were need. 9 see § 4. 

£ dmévas, 10 the servants had removed the food (ra éwa). 
5 use NavOd very. 11 this being so. 


© nalves Oar, 12 could not endure (dvéyeoGar) desiring to see. 


EXERCISES 113 


door securely! he lifted the cover, and there he sawa white 
snake lying on the dish. After seeing it, he could not 
resist the desire? to taste it, and he cut off a small piece? 
and put it in his mouth. As soon as it touched his tongue 
he heard outside the window a strange chorus of delicate 
voices. He went and listened, and found that it was the 
sparrows talking‘ together and telling each other all they 
had seen in the fields and the woods. He had received the 
power of understanding the speech? of animals. 


XXXVII. THe Mysterious Disu (Continued) 


Now it happened one day that the queen lost her most 
splendid® ring; and suspicion fell upon‘ the trusty ser- 
vant who had the general superintendence, and he was 
accused of stealing® it. The king summoned him to his 
presence, and, after many reproaches,’ told him that if by 
the next day he was not able to name the thief, he would 
be considered guilty and punished. It was in vain that 
he protested his innocence ;* he could get no better sen- 
tence.” In his uneasiness and anxiety, he went out into 
the courtyard, and began to consider what he could do in 
so great a necessity. There sat the ducks by the running 
water, resting themselves and holding a comfortable chat." 
The servant stayed where he was and listened to them. 
They told how they had waddled™ about all the morn- 


1 éyupds, ® the things spoken by. 10 could not persuade 

2 desiring was not able © weyaXomrper7s. the king to judge more 
not to taste. 7 év browla éyévero. gently. 

8 réwaxos. 8 see § 83. 11 XadeZty, see § 109. 

* Suadarecv. 9 see § 108 and § 109. 12 Badltecv. 


GR. PR. COMP. — 8 


114 EXERCISES 


ing! of the day before and found good food; and one 
of them said pitifully that she had swallowed the ring 
which was lying under the queen’s window, and that it 
lay heavy in her craw. Then the servant seized her, 
and taking her into the kitchen, told the cook to kill 
her, for she was quite ready” for cooking;® and when 
the cook did so the ring was found in her craw. In 
this manner he established* his innocence. 


XXXVIII. SMERDIS 


Cambyses once saw, in a vision, a messenger from his 
home, telling him that Smerdis sat upon the royal throne, 
his head® touching the heavens. Thinking, therefore, that 
his brother, Smerdis, was meant,® and that he himself 
would lose his throne, he sent one of his most trusty 
attendants to put him to death; but he found out later 
that he was wrong in this supposition. It seems’ that 
the magus whom he left in charge® of the royal house- 
hold, when he left® Persia for Egypt, had a brother 
whose name also was Smerdis, and who resembled” the 
dead brother of the king; this brother the magus per- 
suaded to take his seat on the throne, and then messengers 
were sent to all parts of the kingdom, bidding the people 
obey Smerdis, the son of Cyrus, as their king. When 
Cambyses heard one of these messengers making his proc- 


1 77q mporepala wéxpe meonuBplas. © onualvery, 

2 émiTHdevos. "sees a 

3 infinitive. 8 éritpomos Tov otkov Tov B. 
4 proved that he was innocent. 9 went away from . .. to. 


5 touching with his head. 10 use participle. 


EXERCISES 115 


lamation,! he at first believed him, fearing that the man 
whom he had told to kill his brother had not carried out 
his instructions.2, But on sending for the messenger, and 
questioning him closely as-to? who it was that had sent 
him, he learned that it was another Smerdis that was 
meant by his vision, and not his brother. 


XXXIX. An UNHAPPY KING 


There was a certain king who was always just and kind 
to his subjects, and of whom# one might® have expected 
that he would be altogether happy, for he was much be- 
loved by his people; nevertheless, he was not happy, for, 
in the first place,® his daughter died, leaving him childless ; 
and then in addition there came to him an oracle, saying 
that he would live only six years longer,’ and that in the 
seventh year he would die, when yet in the prime of life.® 
At this the king was very indignant, and he sent back to 
the oracle a message, saying that some of those who had 
ruled before him had done impious deeds, and had killed 
many men, yet they lived to a good old age;® was he,” 
who was pious in all things, to die so soon? Thereupon 
a second message came from the oracle, saying, “It was 
fated that your country should be afflicted for a very long 
time; your predecessors acted accordingly, but you did 


1 rpoayopevery TA Tpoc- 3 omit. 8 dxudtwy TH WAcKla. 
TETAYMEVG, 4 see § 12. 9 réppw THs NrALKlas 
2done as he was 5 rpoceddkynoev dy Tis, ‘yevéoOat. 
commanded (mpocetax6n see § 74. 10 qirds dé... méd- 
auT@). 6 rd wey yap mp@rov. ev. 


7 €ru, 


~ 


116 EXERCISES 


” 


not; therefore, you shall not live long.” On hearing that 
there was no escape! from death for him, he had many 
torches lit every night, and then he would? drink and have 
a good time. In this way he thought he would prove the 
oracle false, for by turning® the nights into days, he would 


live twelve years instead of SIx. 


XL. Cuoosinc A LIFE WorK 


Lucian tells us how, after he stopped going * to school, 
his father consulted with his relatives as to what he should 
have the boy learn,® and they all decided that he should 
learn some trade,® as by means of it he would soon be able 
to gain’ a livelihood. So he was sent to his uncle to learn 
the statuary’s trade, and not altogether against his will, as 
he had always liked to fashion ® little figures out of wax. 
The very first day he broke a large stone slab by pressing® 
on it a little too hard, and when his uncle in his anger 
struck him, he ran home, and with tears in his eyes told 
his father and mother what had happened to him. That 
night there appeared to him in a dream two women: the 
one mannish in appearance, with dirty hair, her hands 
calloused, her dress girt up; the other, fair of coun- 
tenance, of goodly figure, and neatly dressed. The one 
said she was Sculpture, and she promised him that, if he 
followed" her, he might some day become, like Praxiteles, 


1 it was not possible (@oruv 5 §iddoxer Oa, see 9 KaTeveyKety. 

or ety) for him not to die. § 21. 10 girt (dvefwomévn) 
Bee 7g: 6 réxyn. as to her dress. 
3 making. 7 kraoOa. 11 obeyed. 


4 porary, 8 dvamNaTTeLV. 


EXERCISES 117 


a famous sculptor; the other said that she was Education, 
and she too urged that if he chose her, he would become 
honored among men, telling him all the advantages! that 
would accrue to him from knowledge. When both had 
finished speaking, he chose Education. 


XLI. THe Bopy oF ORESTES 


The Spartans had been told by the oracle that the body 
of Orestes was buried at Tegea, in a place where ‘two 
blasts? were blowing under powerful constraint,® — where 
there was stroke and counterstroke, and destruction on de- 
struction.’* These mysterious words were elucidated by 
a lucky accident. During a truce with Tegea a young 
Spartan named Lichas visited the place, and entered the 
forge of a blacksmith, who mentioned to him, in the course 
of a conversation,’ that in sinking® a well in his outer 
court he had recently discovered a coffin, containing a 
body seven cubits long. It struck Lichas that the gigantic 
relic of-aforetime’ could be nothing else but the corpse 
of Orestes, and he felt assured of this when he reflected 
how accurately the indications ® of the oracle were verified. 
Lichas said nothing, but returned to Sparta with his discov- 
ery,’ which he communicated ® to the authorities, but was 
banished by them on some charge which was trumped up.” 


1 rayadd. 7 radatds. 

2 &veuos. 8 see § 108; use onualvery. 

8 bard KapTepas avadyxKns. ® having returned communicated 
4 rua él mhuare. what he had discovered. 

> participle. 10 é« Adyou mAacTod. 


6 digging, or making. 


118 EXERCISES 


He then again returned to Tegea, under-the-guise-of 1! an 
exile, prevailed upon the blacksmith to let him the prem- 
ises, and when he found himself in possession, dug up and 
carried to Sparta the bones of the venerated hero.— GROTE. 


XLII. A GREEDY SERVANT 


A certain farmer once told one of his servants to cut 
down some trees which he wished to have removed. Under 
ordinary circumstances? the work would not have been at 
all dangerous; but somehow this man was careless in han- 
dling the ax, and he had not finished? much of the work 
when he inflicted on his foot a painful wound.*’ The farmer 
did all that lay in his power? to relieve his sufferings, and 
in every way showed his solicitude;® but none the less, as 
soon as he was able to do so, the servant brought suit against 
his master, hoping that he might profit a little by’ his mis- 
fortune, for he thought that as a rule? judges decide such 
cases® against the defendant. But this judge was of a 
different sort. When® he had heard all the testimony, he 
said to the plaintiff: ‘It is very plain that your master 
did not bid you strike yourself with the ax; by carelessly 
placing your foot where it was likely ! to receive the blow, 
you made yourself to blame for the injury, and you evi- 
dently knew that the ax was sharp enough” to hurt you; 


1 &y, 7 éx. 

2 ws érl TO Trond. 8 éy Tols ToLwovTOLS. 
3 not having finished, see § 56. 9 see § 4. 

+ use verb with cognate acc. 10 wédXeuv. 

5 ws olds T Hv uddioTAa. 11 sharp so as to. 


6 see § 108 and § IIo. 


EXERCISES 119 


otherwise this suit should have been brought! by your 
guardian. For all these reasons, I declare that your mas- 
ter is not liable to any fine.” 


XLIII. Puirie’s TRICKERY 


Soon after his accession, Philip withdrew his garrison 
from Amphipolis and declared it? a free city, because he 
knew that if he continued to hold it many difficulties? 
would arise in the way of a peace* with Athens, which 
was at that time an object® of great importance ® to him. 
But he had never seriously meant to abandon this important 
town; accordingly, having obtained pretexts for war’ with 
the Amphipolitans, he laid siege to the town and gained 
possession of it. The Athenians had sent no assistance to 
Amphipolis, because Philip, in a secret negotiation,’ led 
them to believe® that he was willing to restore the city to 
them when he had taken it, and would do so on condition 
of their making him master of Pydna. After the capture 
of Amphipolis, he proceeded at once to Pydna, which seems 
to have yielded to him without a struggle, and the acquisi- 
tion ° of which, without the aid of the Athenians, gave him 
a pretext for declining to stand by! his secret agreement 


lyour guardian should have 6 relarou dévos. 
brought. 7 use verb. 
2 declared it to be. 8 participle. 
3 moka eoTar Ta KwUorvTa (or 9 persuaded. 
éumodlfovra). 10 having acquired it he got (€cxe) 
4 making (2ovefoAac) peace with a pretext. 
(mpés). ll éupévery. 


5 omit. 


120 EXERCISES 


. 


with them. The hostile feeling! which such conduct 
naturally elicited against him at Athens made it necessary 
for him to procure the good will? of the powerful town 
of Olynthus, and to detach® the Olynthians from the 
Athenians. — SELECTED. 


XLIV. CAPTURED BY FRAUD 


Aryandes, a Persian governor of Egypt, who had been 
led to believe * that the people of Barca® had slain Arcesi- 
laus, one of the kings of Cyrene, because of his leaning 
towards the Medes,® sent an army to take the town and 
punish the inhabitants. This army made many vain at- 
tempts,’ even constructing mines® from their camp to the 
town. They were, however, detected in this attempt,’ and 
so the commander, seeing that he could not accomplish 
his purpose® by force, determined to make use of fraud. 
One night he dug a broad trench, over which he placed 
thin planks-of-wood,” and these he covered with earth, 
making it level with the rest of the ground. Then he 
invited the people of the town to a conference,!! and when 
they had gladly responded ® to the invitation ® they made 
an agreement, standing on the bridge just mentioned, that 
the people of the town should pay a fine, and that no 


l1the Athenians naturally becom- 7 see § 109. 
ing hostile because of these things, 8 épvyuata Umdyela. 
it became. 9 what he had in mind (éy »@). 
2 to make well disposed. 10 da. 
3 ddurTdvat. 1l efs Ndyous éNOety, 
4 see page I19, note 9. 12 §raKoveuy. 
5 of Bapkatou. 13 omit. 


6 6a TOV undtomor. 


EXERCISES 121 


harm should be done to them by the besieging army, the 
contract to remain binding! as long as the earth on which 
they were standing should remain firm. Accordingly the 
gates of the town were opened, and the Persians, having 
destroyed the bridge, entered and captured the people. 


XLV. OROETES AND POLYCRATES 


Cyrus had made a man named Oroetes governor of 
Sardis. This man conceived an eager desire? to kill 
Polycrates of Samos on account of a remark® made by 
some one to the effect that, easy as* Samos was to take, 
Oroetes had hitherto failed to bring it under the power® 
of the king. He therefore sent a message to Polycrates, 
telling him that he had great wealth, which he was willing 
to share with Polycrates if he would promise to save his 
life, for he had reason to believe that there was a plot on 
foot® to put him to death. To convince himself of the 
truth of these statements, Polycrates sent a messenger to 
look into the matter. Oroetes deceived this man by show- 
ing him a number’ of casks filled with stones, on top of 
which he had placed some gold.. So the messenger went 
back to Polycrates and reported that Oroetes had told the 
truth. Then Polycrates, in his greed® for the gold, set 
out for Sardis to bring away the treasure; but instead of 


1 and that the contract should re- 5 broxelpiov movetoOat, or KaTa- 
main binding (xvpios). oTpéper bar. 

* ingressive aorist. 6 some were plotting. 

3 because some one said. 7 some. 


* although it was. 8 yrix buevos, 


122 EXERCISES 


accomplishing! this, he perished miserably at the hands 
of Oroetes, and many of his followers were made slaves. 
Polycrates was the man at whose court2 the poet Anacreon 
for a while lived a life of luxury and ease.® 


XLVI. THE GoLpD VASE 


A certain goldsmith had a very valuable gold vase which 
he was anxious‘ to sell; but as he could not dispose of it 
except to a very rich man, he asked one of the wealthy 
men of the city, a man named Callias, to come to his 
house, as he had® something unusual which he would 
like him to examine. Callias, though very busy, came to 
see what it might be that so much deserved to be looked 
at. As soon as he had entered and taken his seat, the 
goldsmith told him that he would show him something, 
the like® of which he had never seen before, and at the 
same time he held? up the vase before his eyes, mention- 
ing® a large sum as its price. Callias looked on in admira- 
tion, but merely said that he, too, would like to have the 
goldsmith come to his house® within a short time. In 
great surprise, the latter went, and on entering he saw 

“but little in the room, among other things” a table, on 
which stood a box. ‘Now,’ said Callias, “I am going 
to show you something, the like of which you have never 


1 he did not accomplish this, but. 6 ofov. 

2 apd c. dat. 7 participle. 
3 rpupepor Kal pdOupor. 8 saying. 

# very much desired. 9 ws avdrov. 


5 ws Exwr, see § 83. 10 see page III, note 4. 


EXERCISES 123 


seen, and as each! of us seems equally fortunate, I think it 
but right that each keep that which he now has.” With 
these words he opened the box, exposing to view a pile of 
gold-coins? equal in value® to the sum‘ which the gold- 
smith had demanded for ® the vase. 


XLVII. CaAmsBysEs’ MADNESS 


Cambyses, the great king of the Persians, repeatedly 
showed that he was not in his right senses,® for he slew 
his brother and his sister, and he also shot with his bow 
the little son of one of his ministers, a man whom he 
esteemed above all the other Persians. Now Croesus, 
who had been asked’ by Cyrus to give his son, Cambyses, 
good advice ® whenever he seemed® most to need it, could 
not look-on-and-see! such things take place, so he rebuked 
him and told him plainly that if he did not stop giving-way- 
to-his-temper ! the Persians would rise in revolt against 
him. The king, instead of accepting * the good advice, 
replied in great anger that Croesus had not known how 
to manage his own business, and by his bad advice had 
ruined Cyrus. Then he seized his bow, intending to 
shoot him, but Croesus escaped by®a door. The king, 
however, was not inclined to let him go, so he bade his 


1 duédrepor. 8 advise well, see § 109. 
2 xpua tov. ® see § 55. 

3 icdrimos or dvTdéios (c. gen.) OY. 10 trepiopav c. part. 

# ‘the price’ or ‘that which.” 1 upotc ba. 

5 drt, 12 not obeying, see § 110. 
6 rapadpovety. 13 Oid c. gen. 


7 dzvodv. 


124 EXERCISES 


servants seize him and put him todeath. This they would 
probably have done, had they not thought that he would 
change his mind before long and ask for Croesus again. 
As a matter of fact,! he did ask for him afterwards, but the 
servants who had saved his life were put to death for their 
kindness. 


XLVIII. ConcrEir PUNISHED 


A man of some prominence at Tarentum desired to 
become victor at the Pythian games.” And as he felt 
that he could not win in the gymnastic contests, for he 
knew that he had neither the physical strength nor the 
swiftness of foot to do that,? he allowed himself to be per- 
suaded* by certain flatterers, who told him that he could 
easily win with the cithara and in singing. So he had a 
magnificent dress made and a golden crown adorned with 
emeralds. His cithara was a marvel to behold,° all made of 
pure gold. At sight of him, when he made his appearance 
at the contest, the audience was dumfounded, and they 
waited with eager desire to hear him play. At first he 
struck up in an unskillful way, and coming down® too 
heavily’ on the cithara, broke off three of the strings; 
then he began to sing in a most unmusical and shrill 
voice,? so that the judges,? in anger at his hardihood, 
had ?° him flogged" and driven out of the theater. And 
a laughable sight he made, as, with tears in his eyes, 


1 kal 6% Kal. 5 Padua iderv. 9 dywvobéry7s. 
27a Iva. 8 éumlarey. 10 ordered. 
8 for (mpés) that. 7 spodpdrepov. il see § 17. 


4 he was persuaded. 8 Guovadv Te Kal NerrTor, 


EXERCISES 125 


he was dragged along over the stage, gathering up the 
precious stones! which fell from his cithara as it was 
struck by the whips. 


XLIX. PHANES 


It is said that Cambyses when a little boy, hearing that 
his mother was slighted because of the Egyptian woman 
Nitetis, determined to make an expedition against Egypt. 
Whether this be true or not, it is certain that when he 
reached the age of manhood? he decided to go against 
that country, and while he was deliberating? on the mat- 
ter, there came to him most opportunely a certain Phanes, 
one of the mercenaries of the Egyptian king, a man of 
judgment* and a brave soldier. This Phanes had run 
away from Egypt, being dissatisfied, for some reason or 
other,® with the king. The latter knew very well that he 
was a man of importance among the mercenaries, and 
he was also afraid that he might tell important secrets; 
he therefore sent men after him, who actually succeeded ® 
in capturing him, but nevertheless he contrived to get away 
from them by making the guards drunk, and made his 
escape‘ to Persia. On coming to Cambyses he told him 
all about the Egyptian king, and he also advised him how 
to cross the desert. It was® this very thing that Cambyses 
had been most in doubt about, so that when he heard what 
Phanes had to say, he at last decided to start. 


1 roduTeAis ALOos. £ ppdvimos, see § 96. 7 escaped. 
2 became a man. 5 6 orwody. 8 see § 133. 
8 see § 57. 6 who actually (kai 6 xal) captured. 


126 EXERCISES 


io. Storcar” Kine 


When the Persian general had taken the city, he deter- 
mined to heap insults! on the king of the land in order 
that he might see what he would do. First he sent the 
king’s daughter, dressed in the garment of a slave? and 
carrying a pitcher, to draw water.? With her were a num- 
ber of maidens, daughters of prominent noblemen. The 
king saw them pass by without any evidence#* of grief, 
although the noblemen who were sitting near him all 
burst into tears® and made lamentation. Next the son of 
the king was led by, accompanied by two thousand of his 
countrymen, all of the same age as himself. They were 
on their way to be executed, yet the king saw them pass 
without a sign* of grief. When they had all passed by, 
a former boon-companion ® of the king, an old man, from 
whom everything had been taken, happened to pass near 
the king, begging alms’ of the soldiers. At sight of 
this the king burst into tears, and when asked to ex- 
plain his strange conduct,’ he replied that his own sor- 
row was too great for® tears; but when he saw the 
woe of his friend, reduced to poverty at so advanced 
an age, he felt that he could not refrain from” weeping. 
After this the general did not subject the king to any 
more unkind treatment.! 


1 to insult. 7 rpocaiteta bat. 

2 doudikds, see § 120. 8 tell why he acted so strangely. 

3 ép' Vdwp. 9 he grieved too much to weep, see § 48. 
4 see § 109. 10 ovk exe uh od Saxpverv, see § 104. 

> daxpidcat, see § 37. 11 did not treat unkindly any longer. 


6 cuumrérys. 


EXERCISES 127 


LI. UNusuAL APPRECIATION OF A FRIEND 


Herodotus tells us that the wife of Intaphernes, when 
the choice! was given her of saving either her husband or 
her brother, chose the latter, and gave? as her reason that 
while she might ® get another husband, she could not get 
another brother, now that both her parents were dead. 
We find the same sentiment? expressed in a story of later 
times ; in this case it is said of a dear friend. According 
to this story, there was a certain man who was traveling 
with his wife and little children and an intimate friend. 
They were staying at an inn, as the friend had been 
wounded by robbers and was suffering great pain. During 
the night a fire® broke out,’ and, as they were in an upper 
story, they were in great danger of losing their lives. 
The husband, instead of taking up his wife, who clung to® 
him, shook her off, telling her to save herself as well as 
she could, and taking up his friend on his shoulders suc- 
ceeded ® with the greatest difficulty in reaching the street. 
His wife managed to save herself, together with 2° a little 
daughter who followed close on behind" her, but her babe 
she lost in the flames. When the bystanders upbraided 
the man for his deed, he replied that he might get another 
wife and child, but such a friend as this one he could 
never find again. 


1 alpeciv NaBodoa el. 7 éEavioracba, 

2 saying as reason. 8 éxxpéuacba. 

3 see § 95. 9 see page 125, note 6. 
4 gen. abs. 10 kal. 

5 ravrd. ll gyyis Siria Bev. 


6 rupkad. | 12 the burning house. 


128 EXERCISES 


LII. CONCEITED VANITY 


There lived in a certain town a woman of high stand- 
ing} who had very handsome features,? but who was too 
small of stature to be considered well-built.2 Now a cer- 
tain poet to please her wrote in her honor a poem, in 
which he sang of her beauty and majestic shape,* compar- 
ine” her in‘ this, respectto; a slender poplar tree.) ine 
good woman was delighted at this courtesy on his part, 
and, as she listened to the verses,® actually believed that 
she was growing taller. The poet, seeing the pleasure’ 
with which his verses were received, repeated-the-passage ® 
a number of times,’ until at last some one present whis- 
pered into his ear, ‘‘ For heaven’s sake, do stop, or you 
will make her get up!” Such a case might seem hardly 
credible, and yet it is not so bad! as that which is 
related of the wife of King Seleucus. It seems that 
she offered a prize of * a talent to the poet who should 
write the best poem in praise of her hair. Now every- 
body knew that she had lost all her hair in consequence 
of a long sickness, still she had the hardihood to sit 
and listen as the poets read verses in which they told 
of her beautiful tresses, and compared them to some 
luxuriantly growing plant. 


1 ériparys. 8 read the same (thing). 
2 was very handsome as to. ® often. 

3 GUUUET POS. 10 said into (apés). 

4 that she was beautiful and large. 11 surprising. 

5 eixdfeuv. 12 see § 121. 

6 poem. 13 troNv. 


7 how pleased she was hearing. 


EXERCISES 129 


LIII. THe DoLrPruins 


A certain Coeranus of Miletus once saw some fishermen 
who had taken a draught of dolphins in a net and were 
going to cut them in pieces; in order to prevent this he 
bought the dolphins, paying a considerable sum of money 
for them, and he put them in the sea again. It happened 
not long after that he was making a voyage? in a vessel 
carrying, as the story goes,? several pirates. Near Naxus 
they suffered-shipwreck,? and all the rest were drowned, 
while he alone was taken up by a dolphin which-hastened- 
to-his-succor* and carried him safely to land. And when 
he died at an advanced age® in his native land, and his 
funeral was held® along the shore of the sea, a large num- 
ber of dolphins appeared in the harbor a little distance out 
from those who were carrying the body, and, as it were, 
joined in‘ the funeral procession and in the grief for the 
dead man, nor did they leave ® until all was over.? They 
say that Telemachus, too, when but a boy, fell into the sea 
and was saved by a dolphin that took him up and set him 
ashore. We see that the story of Arion is not the only 
one telling us how dolphins saved the life of a human 
being.!° 

LIV. Appius CLAUDIUS 


There have always been old men who show by their zeal, 
no less than by their wisdom, that they are still able to do 


1 sailing. * brodpapety. 8 go away. 

2 éxeu. 5 see page I15, note 9. 9 finished. 

3 yavayely. 6 they were holding. 10 & yOpwrros. 
7 shared in. 


GR. PR. COMP. — 9 


130 EXERCISES 


good service! to their country in spite of their old age. 
To this class? belonged Appius Claudius. It is related 
of him that on one occasion, when already an old man, he 
learned that the senate, after the Roman army had been 
defeated by Pyrrhus in a great battle, was in favor of 
accepting ® proposals* of peace and alliance. This made® 
him very angry, for the thought® of such a thing seemed 
to the old Roman to be a disgrace, and so, although he 
had lost both his eyes, he had himself carried’ through 
the forum to the senate chamber, where ® he entered, and, 
standing in the midst of the senators, he told them that 
he had formerly been troubled at the loss of his sight, but 
that now he wished that he had lost his ears, too, rather . 
than to have heard that Roman senators were allowing ® 
themselves such shameful deliberation and such ignoble 
conduct. Then he made a fiery speech, in which® he 
explained ” to them the awful nature of what they were 
doing, until he finally succeeded in persuading them to 
take up arms and fight with Pyrrhus for the possession 
of Italy.“ 


LY. Cato, DECEIVED 


An amusing incident # is said to have occurred to Cato, 
the philosopher. He was on his way on foot® to Anti- 
och, his friends accompanying him on horseback, when he 
saw, at the gates outside the town, a multitude of people, 


1 Spede7y, see § 109. 5 at this he was. 10 teaching. 

2 +v TowvTwr, or ToLovTos. © 7d yap ToLovToy ToLety. ll j7ép IraNias. 

3 was accepting. 7 middle. ene 

4 Néyou trepl (c. gen.). 8 omit. 13 Badifwr, see § 57. 


9 were deliberating, etc. 


EXERCISES 131 


among them! young men and boys all dressed up as 
though they intended to do honor to some one. Thinking 
that this was done by the town in his own honor,? he was 
angry at those who had been sent on ahead that they had 
not prevented this display, and he told those who were 
with him to dismount, and with them he went forward. 
When he came near the company,’ the man who acted as 
leader * of the band*® came forward, and, without even a 
greeting,®© asked whether they had seen Demetrius, and 
whether they knew when he would arrive. Now Deme- 
trius was one of the servants of Pompey and had great 
influence with him, and, as Pompey was the most con- 
spicuous’ man of the day, this servant was honored far 
beyond-his-deserts.8 Those who were with Cato burst 
into laughter? as they walked on; Cato himself was not 
a little confused, but later he used to laugh whenever 
the incident occurred to his mind,!? or when he was 
relating it to his friends. 


LVI. In THE LOWER WoRLD 


The following account™ of one who said that he had 
been down” to the lower world may ® not be altogether 
credible, but nevertheless it is not uninteresting reading. 


1 both others and also. 8 rap délav. 

2 to honor him. 9 éyéNacap. 

3 by Nos. 10 TapacThvat. 

4 was leading. 1 the following account some one told. 
5 omit. 12 sone down. 

8 see § 108. 13 not perhaps being. 


7 ériparys, 


132 EXERCISES ° 


“T fell ill,’ + said this man, “and the doctor was tending 
me. On the seventh day, when the fever was rather high,? 
all my relatives had left me alone in the room, for so? the 
doctor had ordered in the hope? that I might be able to 
fall asleep. As I was lying there awake, there appeared 
to me a very handsome young man dressed in white, who 
made® me arise and then led me down through a ravine to 
Hades, as I recognized on seeing Sisyphus and Tantalus 
and others. When I reached the _ place-of-judgment,® 
some one whom I thought to be Pluto was sitting there 
calling off the’ names of those who were to die, as having 
already finished their allotted time of life. And when the 
young man brought me and placed me in front of him, he 
was very angry, and said, ‘This man’s thread of life is 
not yet finished ;® let him go away, but do you bring the 
blacksmith of his town who has already gone beyond his 
time.’ When I came back, I found myself rid of the 
fever, but not many days later the smith died.” 


LVII. THE GAULS TAKE THE CAPITOL 


Some of the barbarians happened to pass by® the place 
where the ascent of the Capitol had been made, and they 
saw the traces of feet and hands where the man! had 
clung to the rocks. They at once informed the king, who, 
at the time, said nothing. In the evening, however, he 
assembled the most active of his men, and told them that 


i SBesNea7, 5 dvacTHoat, see § 125. 9 rapekévat. 

2 dxudtecv. 8 6ixaoTHpLov. 10 the man had ascended. 

3 ratra, 7 émidéyer Oat. 11 his feet and hands as he. 
2 


4 el mrws c. oft. 8 remAHpwrat. 


a ee 


EXERCISES 133 


the enemy had shown them a way to get up the mountain, 
thus proving that it was not inaccessible! nor untrodden-by- 


’ 


human-feet.2, “It were® a great shame,” said he, “ know- 
ing what we now know, to go back and give up?# the place 
when the Romans themselves have taught us how to take 
it. If we go one by one,° we can surely ascend where one 
has gone up. Let us, then, make the attempt, and for 
such as prove their courage, rewards and honors shall not 


” 


be lacking.”” By such words the king persuaded the Gauls 
to go forward, and at midnight they began the ascent of 
the steep rocks, an undertaking more difficult than they 
had expected. But at last the foremost man reached the 
top without awakening either man or dog, when® a num- 
ber’ of geese, which were kept near Juno’s temple, per- 
ceived their approach, and, rushing at them with much 


noise,®> awoke all the guards. 


EVIL scyvcureus 


Lycurgus not only gave the Lacedaemonians good laws, 
but he also induced? them to make use of them, even 
against their will. To-do-this! he took two puppies of the 
same mother and raised! them apart from each other, the 
one in the house, the other out-of-doors,” compelling it to 
get its food by hunting in the mountains. And when each 
had grown accustomed to its kind of training, he called 
the Lacedaemonians together, and, having placed before 


1 @Baros. 5 kad’ eva. 9 persuaded. 
2 dirépeuTos. ® see § 56. 10 omit, and use ydp, see § 4. 
3 see § 67. 7 rwés. ll rpépecv. 


4 mpolec Oat. 8 khayyt. 12 gfw, 


134 EXERCISES 


them! the two puppies, together with? some soup and a 
gazelle, he said: ‘‘These dogs were born of the same 
mother, but they were trained in entirely different ways,? 
and so they have turned out‘ entirely unlike each other. 
For the one has learned to hunt, the other to like food ® 
which has been prepared for it, and neither would do 
otherwise than it is accustomed.” At the same time he 
gave the word to let go® the dogs, and immediately the 
one rushed upon the soup, while the other seized the 
gazelle and tore it in pieces.’ “So it is, said Lycur 
gus, “with men; as‘ are the laws and customs which 
they use, such will they- themselves be over against ® 
hard work, and it is by hard work that men make them- 
selves masters of all things.” 


LIX. OLyMpiAs 


Olympias, wife of Philip of Macedonia, and mother of 
Alexander the Great, was the daughter of Neoptolemus, 
king of Epirus. She was married to Philip soon after he 
became king. The numerous amours® of Philip and the 
passionate and jealous character? of Olympias occasioned 
frequent disputes!” between them; and when Philip married 
Cleopatra, the niece of Attalus, Olympias withdrew from 
Macedonia and took refuge at the court! of her brother, 
king of Epirus. It was generally believed * that she lent 


1 eis wécor. 8 adiévat. 10 épigev. 

2 and. 7 ofos. Ul rapa TO ddEAPD. 
3 évavTiwtata adAjAoLS. 8 arpés. 12 all believed. 

* éxBalvecy. 2 use worxevoas and ofca, and make 


5 dWov. Philip and Olympias subjects. 


EXERCISES 135 


her support ! to the assassination of Philip, but it is hardly 
credible that she evinced her approbation 2 of that deed in 
the open manner ® asserted by some writers. After the 
death of Philip she returned to Macedonia, where? she en- 
joyed great influence® through the affection of Alexander. 
On the death of the latter she withdrew from Macedonia, 
where Antipater had the undisputed control of affairs, and 
took refuge in Epirus, where she remained until the death 
of Antipater gave a new opening® to her ambition. She 
resolved to obtain the supreme power‘ in Macedonia, but 
after a few attempts she was besieged by Cassander in the 
town of Pydna, was compelled to surrender, and was put to 
death. — SELECTED. 


LX. An Honest OFFICIAL 


When Aristides submitted his accounts as manager ® of 
the public income, he was accused of misappropriation ® 
of the funds, and was convicted, for he had made many 
enemies; but as many of the foremost and best of the 
citizens were incensed” at this action, he was released 
from punishment, and in fact he was reappointed to the 
same position. He then pretended to be sorry for his pre- 
vious behavior," and permitted those under him to steal 
the public money without censuring them or calling-them- 
to-a-strict-account.* These men, therefore, did all that lay 


1 yéroxos or meralrios c. gen. 7 to get control. 

2 see § 110. 8 érimeNnT Hs. 

3 as openly as some writers say. 9 kNor}. 

#see § 134 (end). 10 dyavaxTety. 

5 had great power. 11 the things he did before. 


6 dpopun. 12 dxpiBoNoyovmevos. 


136 EXERCISES 


in their power to have! him reélected; but just as the elec- 
tion was to take place,’ Aristides gave the people the fol- 
lowing severe rebuke; said® he: “As long as I did my 
duty faithfully and honorably, I was abused; now that I 
have given up the public funds to thieves, I am considered 
an excellent citizen. I am more ashamed of my present 
honor® than of my recent conviction,? and I am sorry that 
you think more of such as do wrong than you do of the 
public monies.” * With such words as these he silenced 
those who were speaking in his behalf, but at the same 
time he won the praise® of the best men in the state. 


LXI. STRANGE EFFECTS OF DRUNKENNESS 


There was a house at Agrigentum which was called 
‘The Trireme’ for the following reason: some® young 
men got drunk in it and went so far in their mental aber- 
ration,’ heated as-they-were® by wine, that they thought 
they were sailing on a trireme, and that it was severely 
storm-tossed on the sea. To such an extent? were they 
out of their senses’ that they threw the furniture and 
other things out of the house, as it were upon the sea; 
for, as they said, the steersman had told them they must 
unload the ship! on account of the storm. And a great 
crowd gathered outside and seized the things that were 


18 ru eixov uddioTa eunxavarto brs. 7 els Tocodrov pavias AAOov. 
2 when they were going to vote. 8 omit. 

3 use participle. 9 rocovrov. 

4 yphuara. 10 Ex@pwr. 

5 was praised by. 11 éxBdddev TA Hopria, 


S see § Ag 


EXERCISES 137 


thrown out, but even this did not make them desist from 
their madness. On the following day the authorities 
came and found them still acting as though they were! 
sailors; on inquiry, one of them who seemed, too, to be 
old enough? to know better, said he had in fear thrown 
himself beneath the benches and had lain there. Then 
the officers in utter astonishment? let them go, bidding 
them not drink any more* wine. But the young men 
said, “If we get out of these immense waves and reach 
harbor,® we will ever honor you as our saviors.” 


LXII. THe ATHENIANS AND THE TEGEANS 


When, in the war with the Persians who had invaded 
Greece, the confederates were about to be assigned-to- 
their-several-posts,° there arose a dispute’ between the 
people of Tegea and the Athenians, the former insisting ® 
that, as the Lacedaemonians were posted on the right 
wing, the left belonged to them; and to prove the jus- 
tice of their claim, they recounted-the-brave-deeds® of 
their forefathers. This did not at all satisfy the Athe- 
nians, and Aristides stepped forth and said: “We have 
not the time now to dispute ” with the Tegeans as to their 
ancestors or their own personal bravery; so much we will 
say, that the post does not make men brave, nor does it 


1 see § 67 (end). 7 the Tegeans disputed (éplfecv) with 
2 nrkiav éxev wore. the Athenians, insisting. 

3 participle. 8 agvoby. 

* in future. ~ 9 évykwmd fev. 

5 els Tov Niwéva KaTayeoOat, 10 dyrevretv mepl. 


6 rarTec Oat. 


138 EXERCISES 


make them cowards. Whatever post you may assign us, 
we will try to do honor! to it, and not disgrace our country 
or our past record.2, We have not come here to quarrel?® 
about our position in the line, but to fight our enemies; 
not to tell you of the deeds of our forefathers, but to prove 
ourselves? brave men. The battle will show what kind of 
men we are, and of what value® our services are to our 
country.” After this speech the council of war declared in 
favor® of the Athenians, and gave them command’ of the 
left wing. 


LXITE A Povire -Ropeer 


The famous robber Claudius was leader of a band® 
which for a long time kept all the travelers of the country 
in constant dread® of being despoiled of all that they car- 
ried with them. He himself was always stern in his deal- 
ings? with men, but over against women he showed a 
gallantry ' which endeared him to all. On one occasion 
it is said that he stopped a lady’s coach in which there 
was a considerable sum of money, and when he had 
learned the amount” he took one fourth and gave the 
rest to the lady; but even that which he had taken he 
gallantly returned to her when she had agreed to dance 
with him. His dexterity ® in the use of the sword made 


1 koometv. 8 certain robbers. 

2 former deeds. 9 use &pdBe, see § 109. 

3 audit Byrhjoortes, see § 42. 10 omit ; use mpéds. 

4 dvdpes ayabol yernoduevor; or use ll the women he so courted (€@epda- 
palvecOar with dptes. mevev) that he was. 

5 6mécou dia. 12 how much it was. 

6 amodéxer Oat. 13 dexterously using the sword he 


7 omit. became frightful (poBepds). 


EXERCISES 139 


him a terror to every man who was unfortunate enough ! 
to fall in with him. But at last he was captured, after 
having been openly declared? an enemy of the public 
welfare.2 He was put on trial and condemned to death, 
but a number of ladies exerted themselves in his behalf, 
praying * that he be spared ;° and it is not unlikely that the 
king would have granted their request had not the judge 
who condemned him insisted that the law must be obeyed. 
Even after his death the women did him all honor. 


LXIV. DEATH oF DEMOSTHENES 


Antipater put Archias, a former actor, in charge® of 
those who were sent out to catch such as’ had made 
their escape. When this man heard that Demosthenes 
had taken refuge in the temple of Posidon in Calauria,° 
he went there and tried to persuade him that if he would 
give himself up, no harm would be done to him. But 
Demosthenes had on the night before had? a dream which 
made! him unwilling to believe his words. He therefore 
said to him, ‘ You never persuaded me before by your 
acting,!! nor will you now persuade me by your words.” 
‘And when Archias in his anger began to make use of 
threats,” he said: “ Now you are no longer playing a 
part ; you show what your real intentions are. Just wait 


1 so unfortunate as to. 8 to Calauria into the temple. 
2 rpoxnpuTTw. 9 seen. 

3 rohé€usos TOU Ojmov. 10 because of which he was. 

4 begging. 1 participle. 

5 use active. 12 Grethats ypHoOac or arreiNerv. 
6 intrusted to A. to lead. 13 see § 109. 


7 those who. 


140 EXERCISES 


a moment! until I write a letter to my-people-at-home.”’? 
With these words he went into the temple and pretended 
to write. Now he had the habit of putting the reed in his 
mouth and biting it when he was considering what to write, 
andsohedidnow. Then he covered up his head and turned 
it aside. The soldiers at the door at first laughed at him 
for playing the coward,‘ but they found? that they were mis- 
taken, for the reed had been poisoned,® and Demosthenes 
died soon after. 


LXV. MopEstTy 


It is related in one of the Greek writers that a certain 
young man was once sent jointly with another on an 
embassy,’ and the companion for some reason or another® 
stopped ® on the way while the young man went on alone 
and performed! the business assigned to them. When, 
on his return, he was to render an account of the charge," 
his father, taking him aside,” urged him not to speak of 
the act as one done by himself alone, but to mention his 
companion’s name as having been with him, and thus let 
him share in the honor. The young man did as his father 
advised him, and not only made the impression ? of acting 
in a generous and kindly spirit,“ but also rid himself of 
that envy which generally accompanies glory. The same 
effect is reached © when great men ascribe" their greatest 


1 éricxes dXlyor TL. 6 filled with poison. 12 yudvoy dmodkaBwr. 
2 of otkou. 7 peo BevTis. 18 doke. 

3 drokNlvey. 8 60 6rLod». 14 yse adverbs. 

4 ws c. part. (amodeNav). ° remained. 18 rabrd ylyverat. 
© perceived. 10 §iamparrec Oat. 16 dvapéperv. 


1l 7 mpeo Bela. 


EXERCISES I4I 


deeds to some divinity or to fortune, as did Timoleon, who, 
having destroyed the tyrannies in Sicily, consecrated a 
temple to Chance; and Python, when being admired for 
having slain Cotys, he said, ‘‘God did this, making use of 
my right hand.” And Theopompus, king of the Lace- 
daemonians, when some one said that Sparta was pre- 
served because its kings were well-skilled-in-governing,} 
replied, “’Tis rather because the people are _ well- 
versed-in-obeying.” ? 


LXVI. AN INTELLIGENT DoG 


A certain person once got into the temple of Aesculapius, 
and after he had stolen all the gold and silver offerings ® 
that were there stored,t made good his escape,° feeling 
sure that he had not been observed. But the dog who 
belonged® to the temple, finding’ that no one paid any 
attention to his® barking, himself pursued the thief, and 
though the man at first pelted him with stones, he would 
not leave him. No matter what the thief did, he could 
not shake off® the dog: when he went to bed, the dog 
watched at his door; and when he arose in the morning, 
the dog still followed, fawning on the people he met on the 
road and barking at the thief. When these things were 
reported to those who were in pursuit, they felt sure from 
the description ” of the dog that this was their man," and 


1 dpxexés. > escaped. 10 from what they said 

2 redapxikds. 6 the dog of the temple. about the dog, what kind . 
3 avdOnua. 7 perceiving. (67rotos) he was. 

4 drrokeluevos. § him barking. 11 the thief. 


9 get rid of. 


142 EXERCISES 


they at once set out to the place where their informants ! 
told them the dog had been seen, and so they caught the 
thief. The dog showed in every way his joy? at the 
capture, as though he felt that the credit® of the deed 
belonged to him. The Athenians evinced their gratitude 
by ordering the priests to see to it that a certain quantity * 
of meat be given him every day at the public expense. 


LXV IT. In-ree Barty Days 


In the early days the Athenians punished a man who 
did wrong, no matter who he was or what services® he had 
rendered the state. So when they found® Themistocles 
getting too high-minded, they drove him out of the city 
and convicted him of sympathy with the Persian cause.’ 
And when Cimon tried to interfere® in the government of 
the Parians, many were in favor? of inflicting on him the 
death penalty ; 1° and though he escaped this punishment, 
the people did fine him in the sum# of fifty talents. This 
is the way!! the Athenians in those days™ treated the men 
who had rendered them such signal! service. They hon- 
ored them so long as they were good, but did not tolerate # 
any attempt on their part to do wrong. And at that time 
no private individual surpassed his fellows in wealth or 
splendor; no one would have noticed their dwellings as 


1 of karevrévres. 4 omit. 10 Pavdrw &nusody. 

2 participle. 5 enety. 11 opurw, see § 133. 

3 he deserved praise © see page 141, note 7. 1% kara rovrous Tovs xpbvous. 
as having done (ws c 7 undtopuds. 13 ryAiKavTa. 
part.). 8 weraxcvecy (impf.). It dvéxouat (¢. part.). 


9 voted. 


EXERCISES ; 143 


better than those of other people, while the buildings of 
the state were all put up on that grand scale! which made 
them the admiration of future generations.” In later days 
the wealth of some individuals was so great that they built 
homes far surpassing the edifices erected by the state, and 
no one thought it strange. 


LXVIII. CLISTHENES AND ISODEMUS 


Myron, a king of Sicyon, had done his brother Isodemus 
a great wrong, for which the latter, on the advice® of 
another brother, named Clisthenes, put him to death. 
Now Clisthenes gave this advice because he hoped to 
get control* of the government himself, for he thought 
that he would easily get rid of Isodemus after he had 
done this horrible deed. And at first he shared the 
power with Isodemus, for he urged that a man who had 
slain his brother could® not make sacrifice, so that there 
would have® to be another ruler to do that for him. 
But before long’ he persuaded him that it would be 
best if he went away for a year to purify himself of the 
stain which was on him, so that he might lawfully make 
sacrifice in his own person and his children might rule 
after him. Isodemus, not suspecting any guile, did as 
he was requested and departed for Corinth. No sooner 
had he left than Clisthenes accused® him before the 
people of the intention® of plotting with the ruler of 


1 ryX\txadra Kal To.atra ore. 4 kpaTfoa. 7 wer’ ob roddy xpbvor. 
2 of émrvyevduevot. 5 é£etvar. 8 SuaBadrewv pods c. ace. 
3 see § 108. 6 Sev, see § 70. ® ws with participle. 


144 EXERCISES 


Corinth to obtain control of Sicyon for himself alone. 
And so when Isodemus came back Clisthenes went out 
against him with a force of men and prevented his return.! 
In this way he became king of Sicyon, and he proved one 
of the most cruel rulers the city ever had. 


LXIX. CALLIAS AND ARISTIDES 


Callias, who was a near relation of Aristides, and the 
most wealthy citizen of Athens, was cited to appear? before 
the judges. ‘The accuser, laying very little stress? on the 
case itself, reproached him especially with permitting Aris- 
tides and his wife and children to live in poverty at a time 
when he himself rolled in riches.* Callias, perceiving that 
these reproaches® made a strong impression® on the judges, 
summoned Aristides to declare before them whether he had 
not often pressed him to accept of large sums of money, 
and whether he had not obstinately refused to accept his 
offer, giving for answer’ that he had more reason & to boast 
of his poverty than Callias of his riches; that there were 
many who had made good use of their wealth, but that few 
bore their poverty with magnanimity and even with joy; 
and that none had reason to blush at their condition but 
such as® had reduced themselves to it!” by their idleness ¥ 
or their free use of money. Aristides declared that his 


1 use verb. 7 answering. 

2 summoned before. 8 uadddov TpooHjKel. 

8 rept ddiyou Troveto bat. 9 those who. 

S1SGE'§ 110. 10 ro.odrou éyévovTo. 

5 he reproaching. 11 being idle or spending much. 


6 use elev. 


EXERCISES 145 


kinsman had told nothing but the truth, and he added that 
a man who does not wish for superfluities is in one respect? 
like unto the Deity, in that he is wholly free from cares or 
wants. 


LXX. ATHENIAN JURIES 


Though the Athenian people often allowed? themselves 
to be moved by anger to condemn an innocent man, yet 
they no less readily acquitted one who had really done 
wrong, if he could only say or do something to stir their 
sympathy. Had the jury done their duty, they might 
easily have seen that in most* such cases® the accused had 
no claim® whatever to leniency; yet they often showed 
pity‘ where they should have passed a severe sentence, 
especially if the accused could bring in his children and 
with tears in his eyes® beg for mercy. If they thought it 
right to consider anything else but that which the testi- 
mony brought out,’ it should have been the previous con- 
duct !° of the defendant, and not his action in court. A 
man who had always been kind to his fellow-men, and had 
always shown pity, might lay claim" to similar treatment,” 
but not one who had been shameless and overbearing 
towards others. And yet it frequently happened that an 
Athenian who had shown rude and violent behavior towards 
his fellow-citizens won the sympathy » of the judges by an 
appearance of humility “* before court, and was acquitted. 


1 kata TOUT. 6 €fecriv akiody. ll décody, 

2 see page 124, note 4. 7 pitied. 12 ravra madecy. 

8 ofov éhefoa. 8 weeping. 13 was pitied. 

4 generally. ® showed. 14 appearing humble. 
5 when men are thus acquitted. 1 use verb. 


GRe pk. COMP: — TO 


146 EXERCISES 


LXXI. THE Runaway SLAVE 


Diogenes was once on his way from Corinth to Athens, 
when! he met an acquaintance whose slave had run away 
from him and who? was on the search for the runaway. 
When Diogenes had learned where he was going, he asked 
him whether he thought the slave was good or bad. ‘“ He 
is a rascal,” said the man, “‘for he was not wronged by me, 
nay more,® he was even kindly treated.” —‘“‘ And yet,” said 
Diogenes, ‘‘in spite* of the fact® that you think that he is 
bad, you are seeking him. Now if a vicious® dog runs away, 
his owner is glad to get rid of him; but if a man loses a bad 
slave, he goes to a great deal of trouble’ to get him back 
again. And yet it is quite certain that more men have been 
hurt by bad men than by bad dogs.” —‘‘ That is quite true,® 
Diogenes,” replied the man, “ but it is a hard thing not to 
punish a man when you have been wronged by him. That 
man did not do any work such as other slaves do, but he was 
kept? in the house doing nothing.’’—“ Then,” said Dioge- 
nes, ‘‘ you did him the greatest possible wrong in allowing 
him, an ignorant man, to remain altogether idle, for idleness 
and leisure,!° above all things, ruin those who have had no 
education.” 


LXXII. A FLATTERER PUNISHED 


Alexander the Great, if we may ™ believe the statements 
of those who wrote about him, was great not only in war, 


Psee $757, end. 5 omit. 9 rpéperv. 
2 SEENS 12: . © kakés. 10 +5 cxoAHy aye. 
3 arpds 6é Kal. 7 rpdyuara éxerv. Ul arratdevTos. 


4 although, 8 you speak truly. 12 £eort, 


it >s 


— 


EXERCISES 147 


but also in his sense! of what was fitting and right. Any 
attempt? at flattery he at once repelled. On one occa- 
sion a certain builder offered to turn? the whole of Mt. 
Athos into an immense statue of the king holding a city 
in either hand, and all the while* he kept telling him that 
he deserved the greatest memorial ever erected to man. 
But Alexander, instead® of showing pleasure at so colossal 
a conception,® told the man to leave the mountain as it 
was,’ and not try to force it into the little measure of a 
human form. It is also related of him that a certain writer 
wrote a work® in which he told of the great deeds of the 
king, praising him extravagantly and ascribing to him won- 
derful deeds which he had never done, and once, as he 
was riding ® in a boat with the king, he read some of these 
things to him, expecting to be praised for his efforts ; !° but 
instead of praising him, Alexander snatched the book out of 
his hands and threw it into the river, saying that he deserved 
the same fate! himself for telling things which were not 
true. 


ESecrii- DioGEnes THE “Doe” 


Diogenes, the philosopher, whom people disparagingly- 
gave-the-nickname ” of the ‘ Dog,’ was staying at Corinth 
while the Isthmian games were going on.” He went to 


1 use yuyvwoKw. 8 ig ropia. 

2 those attempting. 9 sailing. 

8 uerapoppody. 10 having read. 

* dua Néywr. 11 see page 145, note 12. 
5 did not show pleasure, but. 12 GroxaNeiy. 

6 see § 109. 18 elyac. 


7 kaTa XwWpar. 


148 EXERCISES 


see these, not for the reason which! drew most people, 
namely,? to see the athletes, but rather to look upon the 
people and their folly. And when he made his appearance 
at the great national-festival,? none of the Corinthians paid 
any attention to him, because they used to see* him often 
in their city. For men do not think much of that which 
they always have with them and to which they can go 
whenever they so desire, but they turn to that which they 
rarely see or have never seen before. On the contrary, 
those who had come from a great distance came to see him 
and hear him speak, either that they might be able to tell 
others on their return home, or that they might profit® by 
his words. And in his conversation with them he did not 
concern® himself whether any of those present praised 
him or found fault with him, or whether he was talking to 
a very rich and famous man, or to one of the very ordinary 
and poor men. Those who tried to put on airs,’ or were 
proud because of their wealth or their family connection,® 
he used to castigate particularly. It is not at all surprising 
that people gave him the nickname of the ‘ Dog.’ 


LXXIV. Tue ISTHMIAN CANAL 


Nero went to Greece because he had made up his mind ® 
that he could surpass all men in singing,’ and because he 
was anxious to win the crown!" at the Olympic contests.” 


1 6¢ rc; say‘most ¢ imperfect. 9 persuaded himself. 
people went.’ 5 wpeneto Oat. 10 participle. 

2 omit. 8 ppovrtterv. ll ¢repavotcba. 

3 ravhyupts. 7 of BovAdmevor vemvol civate 12 ra’ ONT. 


8 yévos. 


EXERCISES 149 


At the time that he set out he did not have the isthmus of 
Corinth in mind; but when he came over and saw the 
nature of the ground, he thought of the great works pro- 
duced by men like Darius and Xerxes, and he conceived! a 
strong desire’ to make himself famous in the same way. A 
canal through the isthmus seemed to him to be such a work. 
So he gave orders that one be dug,” and he himself began 
the work. First he sang a hymn in honor? of Amphitrite 
and Posidon; then the prefect* of Greece handed him a 
golden spade with which Nero struck the ground three times 
at the point at which® operations were to begin.® Then, 
after encouraging the managers to prosecute’ the work vig- 
orously, he went to Corinth. But it was not long ere he 
changed his mind. The excuse which he urged was that 
I-gyptian scholars had said that there was danger that the 
one sea was not on the same level as the other,’ and that 
therefore Aegina might be submerged.® In reality it was the 
uprising of Vindex?? which took him away and left the work 
unfinished. 


LXXV. AN IRATE FATHER 


Lucian tells of a certain young man who, having been 
publicly renounced" as son by his father, went and learned 
the art of medicine. When afterwards he heard that his 
father was insane, he came and offered to cure him. At 
first no one would ® believe that he could effect a cure, for 


1 ingressive aorist. 5 where. 10 Bivdak. 

2 active. 6 they were going to begin to work. 

8 hymn of A. and P. 7 GrrecOa. ll drroxnpbrrec Oat, 
2 6 rapyos. 8 isdmedos (c. dat.). 12 HOeNe. 


9 broBptx.ov yevéo Oat. 


150 EXERCISES 


all the other physicians had given the patient up,! but at 
last he persuaded the people and was allowed? to give him 
the medicine which he felt convinced® would cure the dis- 
ease. Nor was he deceived in his expectations,‘ for his 
father soon recovered and was so grateful that he aban- 
doned his renunciation of his son,® and both were very 
happy, though there were many who envied the young man 
his good fortune. After a while the mother, too, became 
insane, and the father naturally asked his son to cure her as 
he had cured him; but the son replied that it would not be 
possible for him to do so as her condition ® was incurable. 
This so enraged the father that he again renounced his son, 
and the latter, feeling that a great wrong had been done 
him, brought suit, claiming’? that his father had no right® 
to take such action. 


LXXVI. CLEVER DEFENSE OF IMPIETY 


The Athenians always disliked any one who acted differ- 
ently from other people, especially in matters of religion.? 
One man who annoyed them in particular by not sacri- 
ficing to the gods, and by not allowing! himself to be 
initiated into! the mysteries, was even summoned before 
court to render account of his conduct. In his defense 
he spoke as follows: “You must not be surprised,” Athe- 


1 groyryvwokKev. 7 ws with participle, see § 83. 

2 éfefvar. 8 use dbikws. 

3 reretaOat. 9 apds Tovs Oeo’s or TA THY Hedy. 
4 rs éXmlbos Weve Ojvat. 10 see page 124, note 4. 

5 €Xve THY atroKnpvécy. 11 omit ; use accusative. 


® sickness. 12 imperative. 


—* 


EXERCISES I51 


nians, that! I have hitherto refrained? from offering sacri- 
fice to Athena, for I have always thought that she did not 
stand in need of any sacrifice at my hands.? And so far 
as the mysteries are concerned,’ if I should find that they 
are something bad, I should not conceal my knowledge 
from those not initiated, but should tell them all that I 
knew; on the other hand,’ if I found they were good, my 
love for mankind would make*® me communicate what I 
had learned to all. In either case‘ I should do what you 
consider a great wrong.” These words of his made the 
Athenians honor and admire him, although they had been 
willing to put him to death as one guilty of impiety. 


LXXVII. PuHiILie’s OPINION OF DEMOSTHENES 


Philip was accustomed to speak of Demosthenes in the 
highest terms,’ for he thoroughly appreciated? how great 
a work the orator performed by his speeches against the 
Macedonian invader. Said he: ‘‘We must fear this man 
more than triremes and fleets. For what Themistocles 
and Pericles were to the Athenians of old, that Demos- 
thenes is to those of our day." It is a lucky thing ® that 
they appoint men like Chares and Diopithes as their gen- 
erals and leave Demosthenes at home to do the speaking ; 
for if they put him in command of their army, I should 


1 see § 60, 6 use dud, see § 125. 9 éyvw. 

2 have not offered. 7 whichever (o76érepor) 10 speaking. 

3 rap’ éuod. I might do, you would 11 of €f’ Nuay, or of viv. 
47rd 6é wvoTrnpia. think that I. 12 well (kad@s) do they 
5 ei ab. 8 praise very much (ud- appoint. 


NurTa). 


152 EXERCISES 


have to fear for! my own Macedonia.”’ And even after 
the victory? at Chaeronea he could not cease telling of 
the danger that had threatened them from® this man. 
‘Contrary to our expectations,” * said he, ““we have won 
the victory and we owe it solely to the incapacity of the 
generals, to the lack of discipline on the part of the troops, 
and to the unexpected turn® of fortune which so often has 
come to our assistance. On this one day Demosthenes en- 
dangered® my throne, my very life, by uniting all the 
most important cities of Greece, by assembling her entire 
force in one place and compelling them all to take up the 
decisive contest‘ with me.” 


EXXViIl> Tare Rose 


Some one has said that it would be as foolish to attempt 
to praise as it would be to paint the rose, for it is a flower 
which needs no commendation. If this be true, it is cer- 
tain that many have been guilty® of this folly, for poets 
and painters alike have exhausted their powers? in setting 
forth its beauty. There are various traditions to! account 
for the color of the rose. Thus" the red rose is said to 
have sprung from the brands which had been lighted at 
Bethlehem for the purpose of burning to death a holy 
maiden who had been wrongfully accused ® of some crime,® 
but who, in her hour“ of anguish, had prayed to God that 


1 repli c. dat. 6 els Kivduvoy KabioTdvat. 1l yap. 

2 participle. 7 Scaxcvduvevery. 12 qiriay €xeuv. 

3 arpés. 8 uéroxos. 13 ws with participle, see § 83. 
4 rap éAmida. 9 ws eixov udhioTa. 14 omit. 


5 pon. 10 use relative pronoun. 


EXERCISES 153 


He might help her. The fires were miraculously quenched, 
and the brands originated! the first red roses that ever man 
saw. Another tradition tells us that the color was derived 
from the blood of Adonis; while yet another fable says 
that it was not from the blood of Adonis that the rose re- 
ceived 7 its color, but from that of Venus, who in her haste 3 
to relieve Adonis when he was in pain, pierced her foot 
with a thorn. A white rose was growing near by, and as 
the blood fell upon it the flower was reddened by its con- 
tact,t and has remained red ever since. — SELECTED. 


LX XIX. PHILOPOEMEN’S COURAGE 


At the battle of Sellasia, where® the Lacedaemonians, 
under Cleomenes, were opposed by the troops from Achaea 
and Arcadia, as well as by a force from Macedonia, under 
Antigonus,® Philopoemen was in the cavalry line ;‘ but see- 
ing that for the most part the infantry would decide® the 
fate of the day, he left the cavalry and joined the hoplites. 
And in the battle he fought with great courage, taking 
remarkable risks,? until at last he was pierced through 
both thighs by one of the enemy’s men;; still, though thus 
trammeled, he tried by sheer force to move forward, with 
the result that by the motion” of his legs he broke the 


1 from the brands, etc. 6 A, leading a Macedonian army. 
2 Nau Paver. 7 was stationed (rdrrev) among 
8 participle, see § 108. the cavalry. 
4 ériuyels. 8 the decision (xkplois) would be 
®5 which the Achaeans and Arca- with (zapd) the infantry. 

dians and Antigonus fought against 9 Kuvduvevery. 


Cl. and the Lac. 10 (by) moving. 


154 EXERCISES 


spear in two. When he returned to the camp on the de- 
feat of the Lacedaemonians and their king, the surgeons 
extracted from one thigh the one piece, from the other 
the remainder of the spear. And when Antigonus saw 
and heard his deeds of daring,! he was very anxious to take 
him to Macedonia. But Philopoemen, instead of going 
with him, went to Crete where a civil war was raging,” 
and where he was made captain of the mercenaries. On 
his return to Megalopolis he was immediately chosen by 
the Achaeans to command their cavalry, and he made? 
them the finest cavalrymen in Greece. 


LXXxX Hecen 


When Helen was old enough? to be sought in marriage, 
all the kings and rulers of the day ® came to woo her, tak- 
ing no notice whatever of the opportunities ® for marriage 
afforded them at home, for there‘ they might easily have 
found women of the first rank,® eminently worthy of being 
chosen as wives. In view of the fact that so many had 
come together to win her hand, it was very evident that 
she would be the subject of contention,’ no matter who 
might be chosen. They, therefore, came together before 
the matter was decided, and pledged one another that if 
any one sought to take her away from him who might be 
adjudged worthy! of marrying her, the rest would lend 


1 ré\unua. 6 omit: of ofkoe ydmot. 
2 there was. 7 at home. 

3 drrodpalvey. 8 rpwreverv. 

4 prkiav NaBetv mpds TO wynoTEveLy. 9 repiudxnros. 


5 of TéTe. 10 6 déwwels, 


EXERCISES Thy 


the injured! man their aid, each man,? of course, thinking 
that he would be the man thus aided. Now these men 
were all, with the exception of one, bound® to be dis- 
appointed; but they were not wrong in the estimate? 
which they had formed concerning Helen, for she was 
really far superior to ordinary women, and was, in fact, 
related to Zeus himself. It was this undoubted superior- 
ity® of hers which led Paris, in the famous contest of 
beauty among the gods, to cast his vote in favor of Aphro- 
dite, for the goddess had offered him marriage with 
Helen. 


LXXXI. DESTRUCTION OF LIBETHRA 


Not far from the city ® of Libethra, in Macedonia, is the 
grave of Orpheus. The people of that town received an 
oracle to the effect that whenever the sun should look on 
the bones of Orpheus, the city of Libethra’ would be de- 
stroyed by a boar. They gave little heed to the oracle, 
thinking that no beast would be big enough and strong 
enough 8 to take their city. But when it pleased® God, the 
oracle was fulfilled, none the less, and in the following 
manner. About noon a shepherd lay down on the grave 
of Orpheus and went to sleep. And as he slept he sang 
verses of Orpheus in a strong, sweet voice. So those 
who were working in the fields near by left every man his 
work and gathered to listen to the song of the sleeping 


1 Gdcxety. 6 omit. 

2 nom., partitive apposition. * for the Libethrians. 

3 wédreuv. 8 so big and strong as to. 
4 ro.atra yvdvtes. 9 Soxety. 


5 because she was. 10 péya kal 7dv. 


156 EXERCISES 


shepherd, and, in their jostling and struggling! to get 
next to him, they overturned the pillar and the urn fell 
from it, so that it was broken; and so the sun looked on 
what was left of the bones of Orpheus. That very night? 
the rain poured in torrents? from heaven, and the river 
called the Boar broke down? the walls of Libethra, over- 
threw ° the sanctuaries of the gods and the houses of men, 
and drowned the people and every living thing® in the 
city. 


XXX Dock 


Although it is true‘ that man as a rule is the author® 
of his own fortune, yet there are occasions? when pure ” 
luck seems to come!! to his aid to make that a success # 
which, without such aid, would have proved a failure. 
A story about the painter Apelles bears witness to the 
truth ‘of this statement.“. It seems ‘that ‘he was tomee 
painting the picture “ of a horse. The charioteer was pull- 
ing hard on the reins so as to make the bit bloody. The 
picture was complete in every detail, only the color of 
the foam was lacking, that-color-which ? is produced ® by 
the mixture ® of blood and the foam which results from 


1 quarreling (épigfovres) who should 8 atruos. 
get next. ® sometimes. 

2 airixa (é€v) TH vuKTl TH érepxo- 10 airés. 
pévy. 11 participle. 

3 the god poured down (karéyer) 12 to make one succeed in those 
the water in abundance (oN). things. 

* karaBdadrewv. 13 gen. abs. 

5 dvatrpémecy. 14 omit. 

8 Sov. 15 ofos. 


7 ws ddnOas. 16 yiyverat. 


SXERCISES 157 


the rapid breathing! of the animal.2, This he could not 
get,® so finally, in his perplexity and annoyance, he shook 
his sponge at the bridle on the picture, and, as the sponge 
contained all the colors which he had been using in his vain 
attempt, it happened to produce the right color. When he 
saw what he had done, he finished the picture in great 
joy, but it was chance that did the work, and not his art. 
It is such cases as these that make* men say that for- 
tune accomplishes everything for man, and that without 
it nothing succeeds. 


LXXXIII. PLATO’s GENEROSITY 


Plato once asked of Dionysius, the Sicilian tyrant, an 
opportunity to meet® him, and the latter granted it, 
though he thought that the philosopher was going to 
scold® him for something’ he had done; but Plato had 
another object in view, and so on coming into his pres- 
ence he began as follows: “If you should notice, Dionys- 
ius, that an enemy of yours had come ® to Sicily intending 
to do you harm, but did not get the chance, would you 


allow him to depart unhurt?” — “Far from it,’® said 
Dionysius, ‘for one should detest and punish not only the 
deeds of one’s enemies, but also their intentions.” —‘‘ Well, 


then,” said Plato, ‘‘if some one comes here and wants to 
bring about some advantage to yourself, and you do not 


1 GoOua. # on account of such things. 8 sailed. 
2 see § 138. 5 guyyevécOat. 9 rroAXod der. 
3 ruyxdver, ® néuper Oar. 10 atrios yevéo Oat. 


7 ws ¢. part. 


158 EXERCISES 


give him the chance, is it right for you to let him go with- 
out thanks?” On Dionysius’ asking him whom he meant, 
he replied: ‘‘I mean! Aeschines, one of the companions of 
Socrates, a man of excellent character,” and able by his 
conversation® to benefit those with whom he may asso- 
ciate. He has come here a great distance to meet you, 
and he has been neglected.” On hearing these words 
Dionysius threw his arms around Plato in admiration of 
his kindly spirit and magnanimity. And he made up for 
his neglect * of Aeschines in splendid fashion. 


LXXXIV. GETTING RID oF ANNOYANCE 


One day Crito came to Socrates and complained that 
he was constantly annoyed by people who brought suits 
against him in court for no other reason than that they 
knew he would rather pay money than allow-himself! to 
be so troubled.® Socrates advised him to induce some one 
to keep others from molesting® him, just as shepherds 
keep dogs to ward off wolves from their sheep. Crito 
took the advice, and by sending gifts to a certain man who 
was able and eloquent, but poor inasmuch as he was 
honest, and by treating him kindly in other ways, won his 
friendship. In time this man began to look upon’ Crito’s 
house as a place to which he could turn when in want, and 
so he gave himself up entirely to him, and seeing that 
Crito’s accusers were guilty of crimes and had many 


1 omit. 3 ro Oy. 6 adcKety. 
2 excellent as to character. 4 he cared for. 7 poulterv, 
bh 
5 rpayuata exe, 


EXERCISES 159 


enemies, he summoned one of them to appear before 
court! for an offense, which, if proved against him, must 
subject? him to a fine, if not to corporal punishment.’ 
The man tried in every way to make Crito’s friend give 
up* the prosecution, but all to no purpose; he lost his 
case,? and so did others whom he prosecuted in the same 
manner. In this way Crito was rid of the annoyance. 


LXXXV. A RULER’S VIEW OF FRIENDSHIP 


When Cleon was on the point of assuming control of the 
government, he assembled his friends together and broke 
off® his friendship with them, regarding it as that which 
often weakens a man and leads his mind astray’ from jus- 
tice in managing ® the affairs of the state. But he would 
have done better if he had cast out of his soul avarice and 
contention, and cleansed® himself from ‘envy and malice. 
For cities do not stand in need of men that are friendless 
and without companions; rather do they need such as are 
good and temperate. Cleon, it is true, drove away his 
friends ; but a hundred miserable flatterers stood around 
him; and though he was harsh and severe” to those who 
were civil, he lowered! himself to court-the-favor!* of the 
multitude, doing all things to win their good-will, taking 
rewards at every man’s hands, and associating with the 
worst element # in the city against the best men. Themis- 


leis Siknv; omit ‘ offense.’ 5 Slkny opdecv. 10 rpaxds Kal Bapvs. 
2 in which, if proved guilty 8 Sradver Oar. ll rarevoiy. 

of wrong-doing, he must. 7 rapayety. 12 pds ydpuv. 
8 use droretoa: and mrafety. 8 rparrecy. 13 +6 davdéraror. 


4 cease from. 9 participle. 


160 EXERCISES 


tocles, on the contrary, said to one who told him that 
he would govern well if he showed! himself alike to 
all, “May I never sit on that? throne on which my 
friends shall not have more power with me than those 
who are not my friends!” 


LXXXVI. AEGEON 


Aegeon, after telling how a storm had overtaken him 
and his family when sailing to Syracuse, and how his wife 
and one of his sons had been lost, as was also one of 
the two slaves he had taken with him, continued: ‘“ My 
youngest son, and now my only care,? when he was 
eighteen years of age began to be inquisitive* after his 
mother and his brother, and often importuned me that he 
might® take his attendant, the young slave who had also 
lost his brother, and go in search of them, and at length I 
unwillingly gave consent; for though I anxiously ® desired 
to hear tidings of my wife and eldest son, yet, in sending 
my younger one to find them, I hazarded the loss’ of him 
also. It is now® seven years since my son left me; five 
years have passed in traveling? through the world in 
search of him. I have been? in farthest Greece,! and 
have visited the cities of Asia; and coasting homewards 
I landed here in Ephesus, being unwilling to leave any 
place unsought that harbors men; but this day must 
end the story of my life, and happy should I think 


1 rapéxetv. 5 éfeivat. 9 participle ; subject ? 
2 ro.odTos. 6 very much. 10 have gone. 
8 relative clause. 7 to lose. ll éri waxpétatov THs ‘EANdSos. 


4 to inquire. 8 this is the eighth year. 


— 


EXERCISES 161 


myself in death if I were assured! my wife and sons 
were living.” — Zales from Shakespeare. 


LXXXVII. THE RoyvAL WANDERERS 


They traveled forward by easy journeys,” being all un- 
accustomed to toil or difficulty, and knowing that though 
they might be missed,® they could not be pursued. Ina 
few days they came into a more populous region, where 
their attendant was diverted with the admiration* which 
his companions expressed at the diversity® of manners, sta- 
tions, and employments. Their dress was such as might 
not bring upon them the suspicion® of having’ anything 
to conceal; yet the prince, wherever he came, expected to 
be obeyed,® and the princess was frightened because those 
that came into her presence did not prostrate themselves 
before her. Their attendant was forced to observe? them 
with great vigilance,” lest they should betray their rank by 
their unusual behavior," and detained them several weeks 
in the first village to accustom them to the sight” of 


-common mortals. By degrees the royal wanderers were 


taught to understand that they had for a time laid aside 
their dignity, and were to expect only such" regard as 
liberality ® and courtesy could procure. — JOHNSON. 


1 gapds pabety. 9 puddrrecy. 
acts 10 very carefully. 
3 robety, 1 participle. 
‘hj : cee 1 
is companions admiring. to see. 
5 how different were the. 13 éfictacOat or dmaddaTTeEC Oat. 
6 ofos un mapéxey Urowiar. 14 rogo0Tov with verb. 
7 ws c. part. (gen. abs.). 15 use éNevOépios and érreck7js. 


8 that all would obey him. 
GR. PR. COMP. — II 


162 EXERCISES 


LXXXVIII. DELAY OF THE ATHENIANS AT SYRACUSE 


After their defeat in the naval battle the Athenians did 
not think of requesting permission to gather! the bodies 
of the fallen, but were in favor? of an immediate retreat. 
And Demosthenes came to Nicias and made the proposi- 
tion ® to him that they should man# the vessels which were 
still serviceable and force a passage-out-of-the-harbor,? in- 
asmuch as even now they had more vessels than the enemy 
had. But though Nicias was willing to make the attempt, the 
sailors would not fo on board again, as they were utterly de- 
jected by their defeat, and believed that they could not win. 
And Hermocrates, the Syracusan, suspecting their feelings,® 
advised the Syracusans to send messengers to the Athe- 
nians to tell them not to attempt a departure during the 
night, as all the roads were held‘ by the Syracusans, but to 
wait until daylight came, and then after full preparation 
to make the start. The Athenians did as the messengers 
told them and remained there that night ; nor did they set 
out the next morning, for they thought it best to make all 
necessary preparations. And so it came about that when 
they did begin the retreat on the third day, the Syracusans 
had made all their preparations for receiving them. 


LXXXIX. GREEK EXPLANATION OF MYTHS 


The Greeks themselves did not always believe the sto- 
ries ® which were told of the gods, just as they were related 
1 girety dvalpeccy. 4 rnpodv. 7 duNdTTELy, use active. 


2 éédexv. 5 €xaNous. 8 uvOos. 
3 proposed. 6 oia mao xXouct. 


a 


EXERCISES 163 


by Hesiod and others, but in time they began to give their 
own explanation of what these stories meant.1. So we 
read in later times the statement that, as a matter of fact,? 
Phaethon was, after all, no more than® a man who made a 
study * of the sun’s course, but died before finishing his 
work. In time people in their ignorance® considered this 
man to have been the son of Helios, and told the follow- 
ing story concerning him: He begged his father, said 
they, to grant him the privilege of riding in his chariot, 
and his father, though much against his will, agreed to 
this, at the same time giving him a few rules® for the 
guidance of the horses. Phaethon mounted the chariot, 
but soon in his inexperience came too near the earth, 
and then again got’ too far away from it, so that the 
poor people on earth almost perished from the unen- 
durable heat or cold. Enraged at this Zeus smote Phae- 
thon with a mighty bolt, so that he fell to the ground, 
and his sisters gathering around him mourned for him 
until they were changed into poplars, their tears turn- 
ing® into amber as they fell. 


XC. THE DISAPPOINTED PHILOSOPHERS 


Seven friends and philosophers, who dissented from 
the religion’? of the sovereign, embraced the resolution ” 
of seeking in a foreign land the freedom which was 


1 héyeuy. 6 telling him a few things (éAlya) how. 
2 7@ Orte. 7 was carried. 
8 only. 8 becoming. 


4 pirocodety wepl or Sepevvav. 9 Ta epi Tods Heads OVX OumovoodvyTes TP Bacide?. 
5 participle. if See. biG, 


164 EXERCISES 


denied! them in their native country. They had heard, 
and they credulously believed, that the republic of Plato 
was realized? in the despotic government of Persia, and 
that a patriot king reigned over the happiest and most 
virtuous of nations. ‘They were soon astonished by the 
natural discovery ® that Persia resembled the other coun- 
tries of the globe;* that the king who affected the name4 
of philosopher was vain, cruel, and ambitious; that the 
nobles were haughty, the courtiers servile, and the magis- 
trates unjust; that the guilty ® sometimes escaped, and the 
innocent were often oppressed. The disappointment of 
the philosophers provoked’ them to overlook the real vir- 
tues of the Persians, and they were scandalized, more 
deeply ® perhaps than became their profession,’ with the 
plurality © of wives and concubines, and the custom of 
exposing dead bodies to the dogs and vultures, instead of 
hiding them in the earth, and consuming them with fire. 
They returned at once, loudly declaring™ that they had 
rather die on the borders of the empire than enjoy the 
wealth and favor of the barbarians. — GIBBON. 


XCI. An ASIATIC PRINCESS 


- A certain Asiatic princess once saw in a dream a young 
man, the ruler of a neighboring land, and she at once fell 
in love with him. The same thing happened to the young 


1 airots ovK Hv. 8 &dckos. ® them professing such 
2 pyw amodelxvva Oat. 7 being disappointed things. 

3 participle. they were provoked 10 that among (apd) 
47. (rapostver bar). them one man had many. 


© pretended to be. 8 more. 11 Boar. 


il ae 


EXERCISES 165 


man with reference to! the girl. He, therefore, sent to 
her father and asked that he be permitted to marry her; 
but the king, not having any sons, desired to have her 
marry some one from his own kingdom. So he announced 
that he would hold her wedding,? and he invited all his 
friends and relatives, without telling them beforehand to 
whom he intended to give her. While they were feasting, 
he called in his daughter and said to her: “ This is your 
wedding day. Look around you, therefore, at those who 
are present; take a golden goblet, fill it, and give it to the 
man you desire to marry. The one you choose shall be 
your husband.” The poor girl was in sore distress,’ and 
burst into tears,* longing for the prince ® she had seen in 
her dream. Now she had written to him that they were 
going to celebrate her marriage,? and he had started post- 
haste,® arriving at the place where the feast was held just 
as she was to’ make her choice. Entering the room, he 
stood before her, and told her that he was the man® she 
had seen in her dream, and she, overjoyed,’ gave him the 
bop. the prince accepted it;.and seizing her, took her 
away with him to his home. 


XCII. THe INVENTION oF LETTERS 


There is an interesting old story to-the-effect-that !° there 
was once upon a time a god in Egypt who invented a num- 
ber of arts which are now looked upon as! most useful to 


1 pds. 5 use veavias. 9 repixapns yevouern. 
2 rods yduous troveic Oat. 8 roAND o1r0Vd7). 10 ds, 
3 toi) aopia. 7 wéddeuv. 11 poulferv. 


asee 6 37. 8 éxetvos. 


166 EXERCISES 


the human race,! and that among others he invented the 
art of letters. This god went to the man who ruled over 
Egypt in those days and showed him the arts which he had 
invented, telling him that in his estimation? they deserved 
to be given to mankind? as likely to be of the greatest 
benefit to them. The king asked about them in detail, 
expressing approval or finding fault according as he re- 
garded as good or bad the several points which were 
brought out.2 And when he came to the art of letters, 
the god said, “In‘# this I believe that I have discovered 
a great boon for men, for it will aid their memories,°® and 
will thus make them wiser.”’ But the king replied: “ The 
man who is able to discover an art is not always the man® 
to judge of its value’ for those who may® make use of 
it. So you have discovered this art of letters, but you 
do not seem to understand its true function,? for it will 
surely make men careless in remembering things, inas- 
much as it gives them that on which they may rely if 
they desire to recall anything.” 


XCIII. MENALCAS 


Sometimes in a morning he puts his whole family in a 
hurry, and at last he goes out without being able to stay 
for coach or dinner, and for that day you may see him in 


1 men. 5 make them better at remember- 
2 they seemed to him. ing (urnmorKwtépous). 
8 if he seemed to him to say good 6 ofos, 
things or bad. 7 rh w@pedjoet. 
# omit and use participle dv, see 8 wédrewv. 


§ 90 and § 96. 9 ri S¥vaTat. 


EXERCISES 167 


every part! of the town except the very place? where he 
had appointed® to be on a business of importance. You 
would often take him for everything that he is not; fora 
fellow quite stupid, for he hears nothing; for a fool, for 
he talks to® himself, and has® a hundred grimaces’ and 
motions of the head, which are altogether involuntary ; °® 
for a proud man, for he looks full upon® you, and takes 
moe notice, of your saluting him: The: truth of it is,” 
his eyes are open, but he makes no use of them, and 
neither sees you, nor any man, nor anything else. He 
came once from his country house, and his own foot- 
men undertook to rob him, and succeeded.“ They 
held a flambeau to his throat, and bade him deliver his 
purse; he did so, and coming home told his friends 
he had been robbed; they desired to know the par- 


’ 


ticulars. ‘Ask my servants,” says Menalcas, “for they 


were with me.” — Sfectator. 


DCIN = [SeSiAs 


The orator Lysias was the son of Cephalus, a man of 
means, at whose house! the scene! of Plato’s ‘ Repub- 
lic’ is laid. Cephalus, at the time an old man, does not 
take part in the philosophical discussion in that work, but 


1 everywhere. 8 altogether unwillingly, omit relative. 
2 the place itself. 9 areviferv mpds. 

3 agreed. 19 @s dds. 

4 rpayua ak&iddoyov. 11 and (kal 6 kal) they robbed him. 
5 arpés. 12 rapa c. dat. 

8 ypnca. 13 of Néyou éyévorTo. 


7 dScactpoph Tod mpocwrov. 14 roNrela, 


168 EXERCISES 


he utters some very wise and noble thoughts! on the priva- 
tions of old age and on the real value of wealth. At his 
home in the Piraeus, Lysias had an opportunity? to asso- 
ciate with some of the most distinguished men of the city. 
After the death of his father, Lysias went to Thurii, where? 
he spent several years, and where* he seems to have come 
into contact with Tisias, the man who first taught oratory 
as an art in Greece. At the close of the Sicilian war, he 


and some three hundred others were compelled to seek: 


safety® in flight. He returned to Athens, where he and 
his brother Polemarchus lived in wealth.6 For a while 
they were free from annoyance,’ but later they had to 
suffer from the greed of the thirty tyrants, who had Pole- 
marchus put to death in order to get his property. For 
this deed Lysias brought suit against Eratosthenes, one 
of the thirty, his speech® in this trial being the best® of 
those which we have, and the only” one of which we are 
certain that he himself made it. 


XCV. CANUTE’S LETTER 


A letter which Canute, after twelve years of rule, wrote 
to his subjects marks the grandeur of his character! and 
the noble conception™ he had formed of the kingship. 


= SERS tle 7 rpdyuata ovK elxor. 

2 éfeyévero. 8 making a speech, the best, etc. 

8 see § 134 (end). 9 KaddNoTOSs. 

4 see § 12 (end). 10 and this one alone we know that, see § 139. 
5 gi erbat. 11 ds bWrOs HY TO HO0s. 

6 being rich. 12 yeyvalws évonoe, 


I Ee 


EXERCISES 169 


“I have vowed to God to lead a right life in all things,” 
wrote the king, “to rule justly and piously my realms 
and subjects, and to administer! just judgment to all. 
If heretofore I have done aught beyond what was just, 
through headiness? or negligence of youth,? I am ready, 
with God’s help,* to amend it utterly. No royal officer, 
either for fear® of the king or favor® of any, is to con- 
sent’ to injustice, none is to do wrong to rich or poor, 
if they value my friendship and their own well-being.” 
He especially denounces unfair exactions: “I have no 
need that money be heaped together® for me by unjust 
demands. I have sent this letter before me,” he adds, 
“that all the people of my realm may rejoice in my 
well-doing ; for, as you yourselves know, never have I 
spared, nor will I spare, to spend® myself and my toil® 
in what is needful and good for my people.” — GREEN’s 
Ffistory of the English People. 


XCVI. CoLumBus’ PERILOUS SLEEP 


Columbus, who had hitherto kept watch, finding the sea 
calm and smooth, and the ship almost motionless, retired 
to rest, not having slept the preceding” night. He was, 
in general, extremely wakeful"™ on his coasting voyages,” 


1 judge all justly. 7 let no officer consent. 

2 use Oupotpmevos. 8 use active, omitting ‘for me.’ 
3 ws veavias duedOv, 9 omit. 

4 ody TO Dew. 10 on that night. 

® participle. 11 @ypuT vety. 


8 yapifduevos. 12 rapam)etv (rapa Thy Hv). 


170 EXERCISES 


passing whole nights on deck! in all weathers;? never 
trusting to the watchfulness of others where there was? 
any difficulty or danger to be provided against.4| In the 
present instance he felt perfectly secure. No sooner had 
he retired than the steersman gave the helm in charge® 
to one of the ship boys, and went to sleep. This was 
in direct® violation of an express order’ of the admiral 
that the ship should never be intrusted to the boys. The 
rest of the mariners who had the watch took like advan- 
tage® of the absence® of Columbus, and in a little while 
the whole crew was buried in sleep. In the meantime 
the treacherous currents which run swiftly along this coast 
carried the vessel quietly, but with force, upon a sand bank. 
The heedless boy had not noticed the breakers, although 
they made a roaring which might have been heard a league.¥ 
The vessel itself was wrecked. — IRVING. 


XCVIL: ‘SopHoctEes’ ‘AJAX? 


Sophocles, in his ‘ Ajax,’ follows the epic account! in 
representing Ajax as attacking, in his madness, the ani- 
mals that were the common booty, thinking that they were 
Odysseus and the Atrids. In the prologue, Athena shows 
Odysseus the once * mighty Ajax still under the impres- 


sion» that he has killed the Atrids, thus clearly bringing 


1 Gvw. 5 érirpémeuv. 10 fallen into deep sleep. 
2 whether there was 6 altogether. ll éri moda oradia. 

a clear sky (al@pia) or ‘rapa Ta Stappndnv 3? uses. 

a storm. mTpooTay bévra. 13 uOos. 
3 ef Séor, 8 dmroAavery. 14 formerly. 


4 gu\aTTETOaL. 9 dmrox wpyats. 15 oiduevor, 


a 


EXERCISES 171 


before! the spectator the power? of the gods over man, 
who lifts himself in his pride higher than is meet. In 
the first act® the chorus is assured of the awful deed, and 
soon Ajax himself, now in his senses, appears sitting 
in the midst of his victims, in brooding despair. He is 
softened by the prayers of Tecmessa and the sight of 
his boy, Eurysaces, and seems willing to give up the 
thought® of taking his life, and the chorus gives expres- 
sion to its feelings® of joy. But it soon appears that they 
were mistaken, for the next moment’ we behold the hero 
in a deserted region, leaning on his sword, on which he is 
soon to hurl himself. The death of the hero does not 
end® the play, the rest being taken up® with the burial 
of the body, which the Atrids wished to have cast to the 
dogs, but which his brother, Teucer, after a long quarrel, 
consigns to the earth. 


XCVIII. FLOWERS IN ANTIQUITY 


The Romans certainly surpassed every nation in the 
number”? and variety ! of their chaplets. And though the 
civic! and martial!! crowns conferred by the general voice” 
of the army or citizens were, for the most part, composed 
solely of leaves or grass (that the wearer might learn to be 


1 showing. éxe.v), the hero being dead (gen. 
2 how the gods have power. abs.). 

3 érevo bdco0v. 9 for the rest tells how. 

# brooding and despairing. 10 use rodvs and mavrotos and par- 
5 droyryvwokev (Thc. inf.). ticiple (xpwpevos). 

6 singing makes manifest its. 11 omit. 

7 immediately afterward. 12 use mavres. 


Sthe play does not end ( TéXos 13 guveoTavat. 


172 , EXERCISES 


brave and virtuous from principle,! and not for any earthly 
reward), no triumph appears to have been complete with- 
out a plentiful use? of flowers. The youthful Commodus, 
as he drew near to Rome on succeeding his father, was 
met? by all the Roman nobles, with laurels in their hands 
and all kinds of flowers that the season afforded. And 
they strewed all the way before him with flowers and gar- 
lands. But though the Greeks were surpassed® by the 
Romans in the number and variety of chaplets, they were 
not surpassed by them in the use of flowers for every pur- 
pose* on occasions of public rejoicing. When Brasidas 
went to Scione, the inhabitants received him with every 
mark® of honor. They publicly crowned him with a 
crown of gold as the liberator of Greece, while individu- 
ally they decked him with garlands, and thronged to him 
as to a victorious athlete. — SELECTED. 


XCIX. Soton’s WISE FORETHOUGHT 


It is remarkable how carefully Solon took thought of 
the constitution’ in all the laws which he made, and how 
much more stress he laid on it than on the particular § 


law which he was making. One may see this in? many’ 


1 


instances,> but especially in that law which forbids those 
who have led an unchaste life to speak in the assembly, 


or to propose! any legislation.’ He did not look upon 


1 éx mpoatpécews or use 4 pds &ravra. 8 omit. 
participle rpoa:povuevos. > whenever the whole city > éx. 

2 use verb. rejoiced. 10 yoaperv. 

3 use active. 6 omit; say ‘all honors,’ 1 Jaw. 


7 wroXcTela. 


EXERCISES 173 


this action! as oppressive,” for he saw that most of the 
Athenians did not make use of their right® to speak in 
public. It was not from a desire* to punish these people 
that- he made the law,—he could® have made it much 
severer if he had had that in mind, —rather was it® in 
behalf of the people and of the constitution that he made 
the law. He knew that people who lead a shameful life 
look upon that form! of government as most inimical? to 
their interests® in which it is permitted every man to speak 
openly of their wicked doings. He felt that a number of 
such men might get together and induce the people to do 
wrong, and that they might either try to do away? with 
the democracy altogether, or else ruin the character! of 
the people, by making them as like unto themselves as 
might be. It was for this reason that he forbade them 
to speak in the assembly. 


C. A CoMFoRT IN AFFLICTION 


In one of the poets of our times!’ the story is told, how 
a poor woman, whose babe had died from the bite of a 
snake, came to a certain wise and good man, and asked 
him fora cure.“ And he told her to go and get a measure 
of mustard seed, only she must not take it from any 
house where father, mother, child, or slave had died; that 
if she found such seed, it would be well with her. The 


1 omit. 4 participle. 9 karadverv, 

2 Bapus. 5 see § 3. 10 of viv. 

8 éf6v, though it was 6 see § 133. 11 remedy. 
permitted, they did not 7 évavTibtaros. 12 rdHv or add. 


speak. 8 to them. 


174 EXERCISES 


young mother started out, full of hope,’ thinking soon to 
get the stated amount,? but ere long learned the painful 
lesson? which the good? man had intended to convey,! 
that all the world mourned with her; and in this thought? 
she found comfort? in her affliction. The same idea? is 
brought® out less beautifully in a Greek writer, who tells? 
the following story: A certain philosopher once came to 
a man who was grieving® excessively for the loss? of his son. 
He told this man that he was a magician, and that he could 
recall his son, if he would only tell him the names of three 
people who had never had to mourn the death of a near 
relative ; and when the man was at a loss, being unable to 
give him the desired information, he said, “ Are you nota 
strange man to think that you alone bear something unen- 
durable, when you do not know a single man who has not 
been similarly afflicted?” ® 


CI. A PHysIcIAn’s DAUGHTER 


Helena, the daughter of the most famous physician of 
his time, had received from her father a remedy which 
he prized !° above all others. Hearing that the king was 
afflicted with a malady " which" the doctors could not cure, 
she at once went to the palace and with the assistance of 
a friend at court ® she obtained an audience ™ of the king. 


1 e¥edris ofa, see § 96. 7 Ounyeto Oa, participle. 138 + Oy mapa T@ Bact- 
2 omit. 8 revety. Ae? Tus. 

8 ypnorés. 9 toa or Guowa waoxeLv. 14 Siémpakev WoTe év- 
4 §iddoKeu. 10 trepi welovos moetcbar. Tuyxdve (or diahéye- 
5 this comforted her. 1 yooety. gOar) T® Bacrde?. 


6 active, use Aéyeuv. 12 ore. 


a 


EXERCISES 175 


She had still many difficulties’ to overcome,’ for the king 
was not easily prevailed upon to try the medicine offered 
him by this fair young doctor; but she told him that she 
was the daughter of a physician whose fame® was known to 
all, and she offered the medicine as the essence of all her 
father’s long experience and skill, boldly engaging* to 
forfeit her life® if it failed to restore his Majesty to per- 
fect health in the space of two days. The king at last 
consented to try it, promising that if, in two days’ time, he 
recovered, he would give her the choice® of any man 
throughout all the kingdom whom she would like for a 
husband. Helena did not deceive herself in the hope 
she had conceived’ of the efficacy of her father’s medi- 
cine. Before two days were at an end the king was 
restored to perfect health,’ and Helena received her re- 
ward. — Zales from Shakespeare. 


CII. OBEDIENCE TO THE LAws 


There are some men who do not think that there is a 
science by which one may? know what to do and what 
not to do, and how to lead a right life; but they think 
the laws which are written ample for this purpose.” As to 
how to render obedience to the laws, and how willingly to 
do the things which they command, they are not at all 


1rd éurodwy. 6 infinitive. 

2 & be. bretacpery. 7 Gy HAriCe. 

8 who was well known by hearsay (dxo7). 8 again became altogether well. 
4 offering. 9 future. 


5 to die. 10 wpds TovTO. 


176 EXERCISES 


concerned. And yet in what respect! is he less a thief 
who, through fear and against his will, keeps from steal- 
ing —not through hatred and condemnation of the deed — 
than those who take away things underhand?? Unless, 
indeed, we say that the man who does not steal by day, 
but does so when night comes on, is not a thief, but an 
honest man. Such men need many to threaten? and pun- 
ish them, as though they could not keep from wrong-doing 
of themselves. The wickedness of men is abundantly 
proved by the fact that if one were to take away the laws, 
and there should be complete immunity to strike, and rob, 
and kill one’s neighbor, very few would refrain from these 
things, but would rather want to do all manner of wrong 
deeds. In this respect* they are no better than animals, 
for these, too, refrain from robbing if they are afraid of 
men and dogs who watch them. 


CIII. ABSENT-MINDED PHILOSOPHERS 


In all times there have been, among those who are the 
leaders °® of philosophy, men who do not know anything of 
the ordinary affairs of every-day® life. They do not go to 
the places where men congregate, and the location’ of any 
of the places of public assembly is altogether unknown to 
them. To such a man the things which most interest 
other people do not occur, even in® his dreams. He does 
not care what a man’s condition is: whether his ancestors 


1 rl, 4 kara ToUTO. 7 they do not at all know where. 
2 use AavOdverv. 5 Kopudaios, 8 omit. 


3 of drei\hoorTes. 8 kad’ nuépav. 


«own 


EXERCISES 177 


were of a kind! to bring disgrace to him, or whether he be 
a man of wealth and prominence. And in all this he does 
not even know his own ignorance,? for he does not keep 
aloof from these things for the sake of gaining a reputa- 
tion. In truth, it is his body alone which is in the city, 
while his mind, counting all these things as of little im- 
portance, — in fact, as nothing, — soars above, seeking® 
the nature® of higher things,’ and not letting itself down 
to the things near at hand. One can see this in the case 
of Thales, one of the first of Greek philosophers, who fell 
into a well while examining the stars above him. When 
such a man appears in a gathering of men, where he must 
speak of the things before his eyes, he is apt® to become 
the laughing-stock® of everybody. 


CIV TaAIsA 


After that tempestuous night when Thaisa was thrown ” 
into the sea, and while it was yet early morning," as Ceri- 
mon, a worthy gentleman of Ephesus, and a most skill- 
ful physician, was standing by the sea-side, his servants 
brought to him a chest, which they said the sea-waves had 
thrown on the land. ‘“I never saw,” said one of them, 
“so huge a billow as cast it on our shore.’ Cerimon 
ordered the chest to be conveyed ® to his own house, and 
when it was opened he beheld, with wonder, the body of a 


1 ofos. 5 épevvar. _-10 wrece?y. 

2 see § 108. ® omit. 1 dw bpOpw. 

8 rod evdokmmety xaptv. 7 7a weTéwpa. 12 dynp Kadds Kayabds. 
4 qépi dNiyou wroveta bar. 8 gudetv. 18 kouitery (act.). 


9 vyéX\wra dpNioKavELY. 


GR. PR. COMP. — I2 


178 EXERCISES 


young and lovely lady; and the sweet-smelling spices and 
rich casket of jewels made! him conclude? it was some 
great person who was thus strangely entombed. Search- 
ing further, he discovered a paper, from which he learned 
that the corpse which lay as dead before him had been a 
queen, and wife to Pericles, prince* of Tyre; and much 
admiring at the strangeness of that accident, and more 
pitying the husband who had lost this sweet® lady, he said, 
“If you are living, Pericles, you have a heart that even 
cracks® with woe.” Then observing attentively Thaisa’s 
face, he saw how fresh and unlike death her looks were; 
and he said, ‘‘ They were too hasty that threw you into the 
sea,’ for he did not believe her to be dead. — Zales from 
Shakespeare. 


CV. SocRATES 


In view of the fact that Socrates acted in such a manner 
as to incur’ the sentence of death, it-is-not-unnatural® to 
suppose that he asserted a falsehood? when he declared 
himself to be under the guidance ® of a good genius." 
One must, however, bear in mind what Socrates himself 
insisted on in his speech, that he was well advanced in age, 
and that if he did not die then, he must die soon after; and 
besides, if he lived, both mind and body would certainly 
grow weaker; whereas, when he addressed the judges, he 
still manifested to all the world the vigor of his intellect 


1 use ék. 5 yuKvs. 9 lied. 
2 rexpalper Oat. 6 Suappnyvucba, see § 116. 10 use verb. 
3 buried. 7 to be condemned to death. 1l Sarudmor. 


* ruler. 8 eikds. 





EXERCISES 179 


unimpaired,! and gained for himself immortal honor by 
his noble defense. Never before had the Athenians seen 
a man plead his own cause? with such fairness? and steady 
regard to truth,? at the same time that he heard the ver- 
dict with such gentleness® and magnanimity,® as Socrates 
displayed. At no time did he attempt to influence the 
judges by such ignoble appeals‘ as were so familiar to the 
Athenian people. Nor did he change in his behavior 
during the days that he spent in prison before the ship 
returned from Delos, always showing that same cheerful- 
ness® and good nature® which had made him so justly 
admired by all mankind. 


CVI. THE ATHENIAN AND THE THEBAN CAVALRY 


Such was the gallantry’ with which the Athenians 
fought, in a close and bloody action,’ that, on the whole,® 
they gained the advantage, forced the assailants to retire, 
and had the satisfaction to preserve Mantinea with! all 
its citizens and property. Xenophon extols (and doubtless 
with good reason!) the generous energy of the Athenians 
in going forth hungry and fatigued. But we must recol- 
lect that the Theban cavalry had undergone yet more 
severe hunger and fatigue— that Epaminondas would 


1 not being less. _ 8 many perishing contending close to- 
2 arondoyeta Oat. gether (cvorador). 

8 adverb, see § 109. . 9 ws éml TO Todd, 

4 supplication. 10 Ho Ojvac. 

5 use evduula. ll kal; or av’rots Tots moXtrats, etc. 

8 evxoNia. ‘ 12 ovK dvev Nbyou. 


7 so bravely did they fight. 13 yevvatos. 


180 EXERCISES 


never have sent them forward in such condition had he 
expected serious resistance; and that they probably dis- 
persed to some extent, for the purpose of plundering and 
seizing subsistence in the fields through which they passed, 
so that they were found in disorder! when the Athenians 
sallied out upon them. The Athenian cavalry commander, 
Cephisodorus, together with Gryllus (son of the historian 
Xenophon) then serving? with his brother Diodorus among 
the Athenian horse, were both slain in the battle. <A 
memorable picture by the painter Euphranor commemo- 
rated® both the battle and the personal gallantry of 
Gryllus, to whose memory* the Mantineans paid distin- 
guished honors.® — GROTE. 


CVil. At Pomrrn 


Through this awful scene® did the Athenian make his 
way, accompanied by Ione and the blind girl. Suddenly 
a rush’ of hundreds, in their path ® to the sea, swept by 
them. Nydia was torn from the side of Glaucus who, 
with Ione, was borne rapidly onward; and when the 
crowd, whose forms they saw not (so thick” was the 
gloom), were gone, Nydia was still separated from their 
side. Glaucus shouted her name. No answer came. 
They retraced their steps in vain; they saw they could 


1 being in disorder. 6 through these things being awful 

2 orparever Oat. to see. 

3 dmrodeckvUvat, or iréuynua Tr ape- 7 very many hastening along. 
XELY. 8 omit. 

4 whom being dead. 9 rapiévat, 

° honored (with ady.), 10 Baus. 


ee ee ee ee ee 


a 


EXERCISES 181 


not discover her; it was evident she had been swept? 
along in some opposite direction* by the human current. 
Their friend, their preserver, was lost! And hitherto 
Nydia had been their guide. Her blindness rendered the 
scene ® familiar to her alone. Accustomed, through a per- 
petual night, to thread? the windings of the city, she had 
led them unerringly® toward the seashore, by which they 
had resolved to hazard® an escape. Now which way 
could they wend?’ All was rayless to them, a maze 
without a clew. Wearied, despondent, bewildered, they, 
however, passed along, the ashes falling upon their heads, 
the fragmentary stones dashing up in sparkles before their 
feet. — BULWER. 


OV til. Tre SEVEN SLEEPERS 


At the time of the emperor Decius, seven noble youths 
of Ephesus, who were Christians, concealed themselves in 
a spacious cavern in the side® of an adjacent mountain, 
where they were doomed? to perish by the tyrant,!? who 
gave orders that the entrance should be firmly secured ! 
by a pile of huge stones. They immediately fell into a 
deep sleep, which was miraculously prolonged. At the 
end of one hundred and eighty-seven years the slaves of 
Adolius, who at that time owned the mountain, removed 
the stones for the purpose of putting up a building; the 


1 carried. ® participle. 10 omit ; say, ‘for the tyrant 
2 érépwoé trou. ® diaxcvduvevery c, rf, ordered.’ 

8 place. 7 go. 11 to close securely. 

4 go through. 8 omit. 12 TapehOdvTwy... EviauTov. 


9 wédeuv. 


182 EXERCISES 


light of the sun darted into the cavern, and the sleepers 
awoke. Pressed by the calls of hunger,! they resolved 
that Iamblichus, one of their number,? should secretly 
return to the city to purchase bread. To his great sur- 
prise Iamblichus could no longer recognize the once 
familiar aspect of his native land. His singular dress 
and speech confounded the baker, whom he offered a 
coin of the emperor Decius; and on the suspicion? of 
a hidden treasure, he was dragged before the judge. 
There both parties learned the true state of the case,* 
and. large numbers of people. went out to see the 
seven sleepers, who had no sooner® related their story 
than they expired. — GIBBON. 


CIX. PLISTOANAX 


Ever since the capture® of Sphacteria, the Lacedaemo- 
nians had been attempting,’ secretly or indirectly,® nego- 
tiations® for peace and the recovery of the prisoners. Their 
pacific” dispositions were especially instigated by King 
Plistoanax, whose peculiar circumstances" gave him a 
strong motive * to bring the war to a close. He had been 
banished from Sparta, fourteen years before the com- 
mencement of the war, under the charge of having taken 
bribes from the Athenians on occasion of invading Attica. 
For more than eighteen years he lived in banishment, close 


1 being very hungry. ® as soon as they had. 10 they desiring peace. 

2 of them. +5 sees 0B: Ul t6va radar. 

3 ws Exwv, see § 83. 7 imperfect. 12 ToNNG Hv Ta TpoTpeWarTa. 
4 ranO7. 8 through others. eISee wis. 


® to enter into negotiations. 


oe ae a ee Dn 


EXERCISES 183 


to the temple of Zeus Lycaeus in Arcadia, in such constant 
fear! of the Lacedaemonians that his dwelling-house was 
half within the consecrated ground. But he never lost 
the hope of procuring? restoration, through the medium of 
the Pythia, priestess at Delphi, whom he and his brother, 
Aristocles, kept? in their pay. To every sacred legation 
which went from Sparta to Delphi, she repeated the same 
imperative injunction —they must bring back the seed of 
the demigod son of Zeus from foreign land to their own. 
The command# of the god, thus incessantly repeated, at 
length produced an entire change of sentiment? at Sparta. 
In the fourth or fifth year of the Peloponnesian war the 
exile was recalled. — GROTE. 


CX. -TIMon 


Now was Timon as much avoided® in his poverty’ as 
he had been courted and resorted *® to in his riches. Now 
the same tongues® which had been loudest in his praises, 
extolling him as bountiful, liberal, open-handed, were not 
ashamed to censure that very bounty as! folly, that liber- 
ality as profuseness, though it had shown itself ‘as folly in 
nothing so! truly as in the selection’ of such unworthy 
creatures as themselves ® for objects. Now was Timon’s 
princely ® mansion forsaken, and become a shunned and 


1 see § 100. 6 use active. 12 more truly. 
2 Siampdrrew wore. 7 participle. 13 omit. 
3 imperfect of usc Podc Gar. 8 rpoopar av. 14 to whom it might 
4 the god always command- ® people. be given. 
ing the Spartans changed. 10 as being. 15 see § 96 (end). 
’ 


5 MET AYLYVWOKELY. 1 dayvat. 


184 EXERCISES 


hated place —a place for! men to pass by, not a place 
as formerly, where every passenger must stop and taste his 
wine and good cheer; now, instead of being thronged with 
feasting and tumultuous guests, it was beset with impatient 
and clamorous creditors, usurers, extortioners, fierce and 
intolerable in their demands, pleading bonds, interest, mort- 
gages,?— iron-hearted men that would take? no denial or 
putting off, —that Timon’s house was now his jail, which 
he could not pass nor go out of for them, one demanding 
his due of fifty talents, another bringing in a bill of five 
‘thousand crowns, which if he would? tell out his blood by 
drops, and pay them so, he had not enough in his body 
to discharge ® drop by drop.®— Tales from Shakespeare. 


CXI. DEMOSTHENES AT SYRACUSE 


Demosthenes’ arrival was critically timed,’ for Gylippus 
had encouraged the Syracusans to attack the Athenians 
under® Nicias by® sea as well as by land, and by one able” 
stratagem! the Syracusans and their confederates defeated 
the fleet of Nicias, though numerically inferior to them. 
Gylippus was preparing to make fresh® attacks on the 
Athenians on both elements, when the arrival of Demos- 
thenes completely changed the aspect™ of affairs and 
restored the superiority ® to the invaders. With seventy- 


1 which. 8 éxrivery. 11 §4Xos or értBoud7. 
2 guuBdrara, Tékous, UroOjKas. 7 éy kaip@ HAGE. 12 gids. 

3 would not allow him to. 8 use participle. 13 by land and by sea. 
4 Bovreo Oat. 9 kard. 14 omit. 


5 oraydnp. ; 10 Naumpés. 15 sense, see § II0. 
7 pmp 


a ieee. | hUre 


7 = 


EXERCISES 185 


three war galleys in the highest state of efficiency,! and a 
strong force of men on board,? Demosthenes rowed around 
the great harbor with loud cheers, as if in defiance® of 
the Syracusans and their confederates. His arrival had 
indeed changed?# their newly born hopes into the deepest 
consternation.” The resources of Athens seemed inex- 
haustible® and resistance to her hopeless. They had 
been told that she was reduced to the last extremities, 
and that her territory was occupied by an enemy; and 
yet here they saw her sending forth, as if in prodi- 
gality of power, a second armament to make foreign‘ 
conquests, not inferior to that which Nicias had first 
landed on the Sicilian shores. — SELECTED. 


CXII. NeErRo’s DEATH 


The poor wretch® who, without a pang,? had caused 
so many brave Romans and so many innocent Christians 
to be murdered, could not summon up resolution !° to die. 
When even his most degraded! slaves urged him to have 
sufficient manliness to save himself from the fearful infa- 
mies which otherwise ” awaited him, he ordered his grave 
to be dug !® and fragments of marble to be collected 
for its adornment, and water and wood for his funeral 


1 Apitta TmaperKevaguévos. 8 kaxodaluwr. 

2 them. 9 participle. 

8 Bia. 10 rohuar. 

4 &pre éXrlcavres ... meTéeoTHTay. 11 gavdérarTos. 

5 xmdnkis weylorn. 12 if he did not obey. 
6 so many as not, etc. 13 active. 


7 use y7 Urepopia. 14 \.idia NevKa. 


186 EXERCISES 


pyre, perpetually whining, ‘‘ What an artist to perish!” 
Meanwhile a courier arrived for Phaon. Nero snatched 
the dispatches out of his hand, and read that the senate 
had decided that he should be punished in the ancestral 
fashion? as a public enemy. Asking what the ancestral 
fashion was, he was informed that he would be stripped 
naked and scourged to death? with rods, with his head 
thrust into a fork. MHorrified at this, he seized two dag- 
gers, and after theatrically trying their edges, sheathed 
them again with the excuse that the fatal moment‘ had 
not arrived yet. At last the sound of horses’ hoofs broke 
on his ears,® and he held the dagger to his throat. It 
was driven home® by Epaphroditus, one of his slaves. — 
FARRAR. 


CXIII. OBEDIENCE REWARDED 


On one occasion the king, when in disguise, met with 
a boy who was gathering sticks’ in a field for fuel® He 
inquired of him why he did not go into the neighboring ® 
forest, where he would find a plenty of them. To which 
the lad answered, it was the king’s wood, and he would 
punish him with death if he trespassed!’ there. ‘“ What 
kind of man is your king?” asked the monarch. “A 


) 


very hard man,” answered the boy, “who denies! his 


1 that such an artist should perish ! 6 altogether (wdaoa) thrust in. 
see § 72. 7 ppvyava. 

2 kaTa Ta WaTpLa. 8 omit. 

3 to be put to death having been 9 rho lov. 
scourged. 10 went contrary to the laws. 

4 kawpos. 11 is not willing for his people to 


5 he heard horses approaching. have. 


EXERCISES 187 


people what God has given them.” The king urged him 
not to mind such arbitrary! laws, but to glean his sticks 
in the forest, as there was no one present who would 
betray him. But the boy sturdily ? refused, bluntly ® accus- 
ing the disguised king at the same time of being a traitor 
and of wishing to bring him into trouble. 

The king, on returning to his palace, ordered the child 
and his parents to be summoned before him. They obeyed 
with astonishment, but on entering the presence the boy 
was filled with consternation.*— The good-natured monarch, 
however, relieved his apprehensions® by commending his 
respect for the laws, and at the same time he praised the 
boy’s parents for the manner in which they had trained 
their son. — PRESCOTT. 


CXIV. GELON AT HIMERA 


Gelon drew near to Himera on the eastern side, doubt- 
less along the broad valley of the winding river, gladden- 
ing the hearts of the besieged as they saw the relieving 
force® draw near. On the right bank of the river he 
pitched a camp of his own,’ defended*® by a deep ditch 
and palisade, but keeping up a close communication ® with 
the besieged city. Himera was, in short, hemmed?” in 
between two camps, — one of friends, the other of ene- 
mies. The presence of the friendly army kindled again 


1 Biawos. 4 éxmdayjva. 8 repirelvas. 
2 éppwmévus. 5 pbB80v amaddaTTewv. 96¢ ayyéAwy cvy vay bperery. 
3 wera rappynolas. 8 oi BonOodrres. 10 trepréxecy. 


7 he himself, 


188 EXERCISES 


the spirits! of the besieged; and, before risking the deci- 
sive struggle with? the enemy, Gelon took? every means 
to ‘keep up the hearts* of ‘all on his side?) dale 
coming, the defenders of Himera had ceased to venture 
beyond the walls, while marauders® from the Punic camp 
spread freely over the whole country, foraging and plun- 
dering. It was a new’ thing for them when they were 
hunted down® by the Syracusan horsemen and carried 
off as captives to the number of ten thousand into the 


Syracusan camp. — FREEMAN. 


CXV. DEATH OF THE TYRANT ANDRONICUS 


The tyrant Andronicus was dragged to the presence of 
Isaac Angelus, loaded with fetters and a long chain around 
his neck. His eloquence® and the tears of his female com- 
panions pleaded in vain for his life;! but, instead of the 
decencies of a legal execution," the new monarch aban- 
doned * the criminal to the numerous sufferers ® whom he 
had deprived of a father, a husband, a friend. His teeth 
and hair, an eye and a hand, were torn from him, as a 
poor compensation for their loss; and a short respite 
was allowed that he might feel the bitterness of death. 


1 Pappiverv. 
2 Sraxivduvevery pos. 
3 used. 
# that all be of good cheer (@appetv). 
5 of éauTod. 
S omit; moddol adamecxeddcOncay 
ard. 
7 £évos. 
® to be hunted (@ypeveo Gar). 


® use personal subject. 
10 Urép avTov. 

11 the new monarch did not kill 
him according to law as was fit- 
ting. 

12 rpodiddvat. 

13 omit. 

14 little in turn for their loss (av 


Gv awecrepndnoar). 


—— eC 


0 


EXERCISES 189 


Riding on a camel, without any danger! of a rescue, he was 
carried through the city, and the basest of the populace 
rejoiced to insult their fallen? prince. After a thousand? 
blows and outrages, Andronicus was hung by the feet 
between two pillars that supported? the statues of a wolf 
and a sow; and every hand® that could reach the public 
enemy inflicted on his body some mark® of brutal cru- 
elty, till two friendly or furious Italians, plunging“ their 
swords into his body, released him from all human pun- 
ishment. — GIBBON. 


CXVI. At SYRACUSE AFTER THE SIEGE 


The party opposed® to Hermocrates had now the pre- 
ponderance ® in Syracuse, and by their influence” probably 
the sentence! against him was passed, under the grief 
and wrath occasioned by the defeat of Cyzicus. As at 
Athens, under the pressure!’ of the Xerxeian ! invasion, the 
energies! of all the citizens, rich and poor, young and old, 
had been called forth'® for the repulsion of the common 
enemy, and had not been more than enough” to achieve 
it; as at Athens after the battles of Salamis and Plataea, 
so at Syracuse after the destruction of the Athenian 


1 wéddeuv. 9 use mNeloves. 
2 disgraced. 10 §v avrovs. 
3 wupla with participle. 1 he was condemned. 
4 on which stood. 12 gen. abs. 
5 all who with their hands could reach. 13 Gd c. ace. 
6 use onuaivery év T@ cwHmaTe and wpé- 14 of Xerxes. 
TAaTOL. 15 make ‘citizens’ subject. 
7 @Oetv. 16 érralperOat (els 76 c. inf). 


5 of évavTiovmevor, 17 not too many. 


190 EXERCISES 


besiegers, the people, elate with the plenitude! of recent 
effort, and conscious that the late successful defense had 
been the joint? work of all, were in a state of animated 
democratic impulse,? eager for the utmost extension and 
equality of political rights* Even before the Athenian 
siege, the government had been democratical;® a fact 
which Thucydides notices® as among the causes of the 
successful defense, by rendering‘ the citizens unanimous 
in resistance, and by preventing the besiegers from exciting 
intestine discontent. — GROTE. 


CXVII. Darius AND THE ATHENIANS 


We may imagine ® the wrath® with which the lord of so 
many nations must have heard,” nine years before the bat-* 
tle of !! Marathon, that a strange nation towards the setting 
sun, called the Athenians, had dared to help his rebels in 
Tonia against him, and that they had plundered and burned 
the capital of one of his provinces. Before the burning 
et .Sardis,.Darius.seems, never to have, beard of theges. 
istence of Athens; but his satraps in Asia Minor had 
for some time seen Athenian refugees at their provin- 
cial courts! imploring assistance against their fellow- 
country-men. When Hippias was driven away from 


17a moda Otarpdéartes. 7 gen. abs.; the citizens resist- 
2 use ‘ together.’ ing, etc. 
3 use émr7pbar pds Ta SnuoKpariKd. 8 rexualperOar €kecTur. 
4that equality of rights (icovo- 9 make principal verb. 
uta) be spread to the utmost (émi 10 participle. 
mEloT a). ll éy, 
5 Squokparia. 12 omit. 


6 Neveu, 13 rap avrots caTpamas ovo. 





EXERCISES 1gt 


Athens, he and his adherents, after vainly seeking to 
be restored! by Spartan intervention,? had betaken them- 
selves to Sardis, the capital of the satrapy of Arta- 
phernes. There the banished tyrant (in the expressive 
words? of Herodotus) began every kind of agitation,‘ 
slandering the Athenians before® Artaphernes, and doing 
all he could to induce the satrap to place Athens in 
subjection® to him, as the tributary vassal’ of King 
Darius. When the Athenians heard of his practices, 
they sent envoys to Sardis to remonstrate with the 
Persians against taking up the quarrel® of the Athe- 
nian refugees. — CREASY. 


CXVIII. ALGERNON SIDNEY 


While hunting with this patriot in a royal park near 
the city, the king of France was so captivated? with the 
stranger’s horse that he determined to possess it, and sent 
a messenger to ask the owner to name” the price and 
deliver the animal. This was the king’s way of buying 
anything on which he had fixed covetous eyes," and no 
one ever presumed” to refuse him. But this English- 
man, to the surprise of the messenger and to the great 
indignation of the king, replied to the proposal ® that his 
horse was not for sale. The haughty monarch caused a 
liberal price to be counted out, and sent it to the English- 


1 radu KaTaor hvac 5 apés. 10 say. 

els dpx ny. 6 karactpéper Oat. 11 ériduudv mpocéBreVe. 
2 by the Spartans. 7 catrpamns broreNns. 12 dared. 
3 use verb with ws. 8 cuuudyeo ar, 13 use participle. 


4 rdyra Kivel?y. ® pleased. 


192 EXERCISES 


man with a positive! order to accept the same and 
surrender the animal. An exile from his native land, 
where king and ministers were the paid? servants of 
the French monarch, he seemed to have no choice but 
to obey. But this was a man of heroic type.2 With 
his own hand he killed the animal, saying, ‘‘ My horse 
was born a free creature, has served free men, and shall 
not be mastered‘ by a king of slaves.’ Later he re- 
turned to his native land, having obtained pardon® from 
the king; but after six years he was put to death for 
his opposition to the monarchical form of government. 
— SELECTED. 


CXIX. TREACHEROUS TREATMENT OF A PRISONER 


The citizens felt encouraged’ by the results® of the 
day’s work. Moreover, they already possessed such infor- 
mation concerning the condition of affairs in the camp 
of the enemy as gave them additional confidence? A 
Spaniard, named Jeronimo, had been made prisoner and 
brought into the city. On receiving promise” of pardon, 
he had revealed many secrets concerning the position! 
and intentions of the besieging army. It is painful to 
add that the prisoner, notwithstanding his disclosures and 
the promise which had been made, was treacherously exe- 


1 use Siappydny. 7 dveOdppnoav. 

2 uc Owrds. 8 having done such things. 

3 npwika ppovar. 9 bore ere wrelw Sapper. 

4 set (as) master a king, 10 they having promised. 

5 @dera or duvnoria. 11 concerning the army where they 


6 -upavvis, were. 


ee ee ———e 


ra 


— 


EXERCISES 193 


cuted. He begged hard for his life as he was led to the 
gallows,! offering fresh revelations,? which, however, after 
the ample communications® already made, were esteemed 
superfluous. Finding this of no avail, he promised his 
captors,‘ with perfect-simplicity,® to go down on his knees 
and worship the devil precisely® as they did, if? by so 
doing he might obtain mercy. It may be supposed that 
such a proposition ® was not likely to gain additional favor 
for him in the eyes of these rigid Calvinists,? and the poor 
wretch was accordingly hanged. — MoTLEy. 


CXX. DIon 


It was not likely that Dion’s conduct would pass without 
protest.° That protest came loudest"! from Heraclides, 
who, so long as Dion had been acting in the real service 
of Syracuse, had opposed him, and who now again found 
himself * in opposition to him, when ® opposition had be- 
come the side of patriotism as well as of danger. Invited 
by Dion to attend the council, he declined, saying that he 
was now nothing more? than a private citizen, and would 
attend the public assembly along with the rest, a hint!’ which 
wmplied plainly as well as reasonably that Dion also ought 


1 pds Odvarov. 9 of wepl Ta Oeia (yrwTal. 
2 being willing to tell more. 10 should do such things, no one 
8 gen. abs., active. speaking against. 
4 see § 138. Ul g@yretre 6é udduoTa. 
5 etnbéorara. 12 was opposing. 
6 woatTws domep cal abrol. 13 Ore, 
7 et mws c. opt. 14 Giddrore Kal émixlvduvor. 
8 saying (or promising) he was *velse. 
not. 16 by which he showed (é€67\wee). 


GR. PR. COMP. — 13 


194 EXERCISES — 


‘to lay down his power,! now that the common enemy was 
put down. The surrender of Ortygia had produced strong 
excitement? among the Syracusans. They were impatient 
to demolish the dangerous stronghold erected in that islet 
by the elder Dionysius; they both hoped and expected to 
see the destruction of that splendid funeral-monument? 
which his son had built in his honor. Now of these meas- 
ures, the first? was one of undeniable necessity,® which 
Dion ought to have consummated without a moment’s de- 
lay ; the second was compliance® with a popular antipathy, 
at that time natural, which would have served as an evi- 
dence that the old despotism stood condemned. Yet Dion 
did neither. — GROTE. 


> 


ORATORICAL 
Cx 


Before I go on, let me first ask you—and I think I 
have a perfect right’ to make the request—that no one 
of you, because he thinks this man a public benefactor,® 
find my words disagreeable, and fail® to give me a just 
hearing, for by so doing you would act contrary to your 
oath, and you would make it useless for me to utter a 
single word. The justice of my request must be appar- 
ent to all of you. Let each one of you consider the 


1 ékicracbat THs apx7s. 6 would have favored 7 use Oukacdraros. 
2 raparrev. (xapifer@a.) the people 8 evepyérns TOU SHuov. 
3 uvpua. at that time naturally 9 so as not to hear me. 
4 rovUTwy TO Mey. hating such things, and 1) anything. 

g ro) yy; co) 


5 necessary. it would have. il see § 108. 


EXERCISES 195 


character! of the man, and whether he acted according to 
the laws or contrary to them; this and no more. When 
I show you his deeds and tell you how you have been 
deceived by him, you must look at the facts? themselves 
and see whether what I am saying is true or not. And in 
all that I say, look at my reasoning itself, whether I put? 
it rightly.or not. If you give mea hearing? in this way, 
you yourselves will be best able to understand what you 
should have in mind; and I shall be able to make my expla- 
nation® as I desire, and shall not have to feel that, in a city 
which boasts® of its excellent laws, those laws are ren- 
dered’ useless because the judges do not follow® them. — 
Paraphrase from DEMOSTHENES. 


CXXII 


I very much regret it should have been thought neces- 
sary to suggest to you that I am brought here to hurry 
you against the law and beyond the evidence. I hope I 
have too much regard® for justice, and too much respect ” 
for my. own character, to attempt either; and were I to 
make such an attempt, I am sure that in this court nothing 
can be carried against the law; and that gentlemen intel- 
ligent and just as ® you are, are not by any power to be 


1 use motos. 8 relOec Oar. 

27a yeyevnuéva. 9 uadrov aldoduat. 

3 trowoduat. 10 epi mdelovos mocovmat, see § 48. 

4 hear. ll §6£a. 

5 é&nyetoOat. 12 it is not possible to persuade the judges, etc. 
8 uéya ppovety érl c. dat. 13 ofos. 


7 ylyveo Oat. 1 avdykn. 


196 EXERCISES 


hurried beyond the evidence. Though I could well have 
wished to shun this occasion,! I have not felt? at liberty® 
to withhold my professional assistance,* when it is supposed 
that I might be, in some degree, useful in investigating 
and discovering the truth respecting this most extraordi- 
nary murder. It has seemed to be a duty, incumbent on 
me as on every other citizen, to do my best and my utmost 
to bring to light the perpetrators of this crime. Against 
the prisoner at the bar, as an individual,® I cannot have 
the slightest prejudice. I would not do him the smallest 
injustice. - But. I do-not affect to be indifferent to the 
discovery and the punishment of this deep’ guilt. — 
WEBSTER. 


CATE 


There are in this house,’ sir,? many persons to whom I 
might, upon every principle’ of equity, fairness, and rea- 
son, object!! as judges to decide upon my cause, not merely 
from their acknowledged enmity to me, to my friends, and 
to my politics," but from their particular ® conduct upon 
this particular occasion. Toa noble lord who spoke early # 
in this debate, I might rightly object as a judge to try me, 
who, from the fullness ® of his prejudice to me and predi- 


1 6lkn. 10 use superl. of émvenkGs, Suxalws, and 
2 Soxetp. ev\6Yws. 

3 éfetvar. 11 of déyouat, or ovK €0é\w Séxer Oat. 

4 not to become an advocate. 12 use modTevmara. 

5 Seip. 13 yse udduoTa and viv 67. 

6 ards. 14 at the beginning of. 

7 great. 15 rheioTa. 

8 “here,’ or use éxxAnola. 16 use ‘dislike’ and ‘like.’ 


® omit, or say & &vdpes. 





LL SS es rl cc Orr CS, rr CC CC eee 


ee eee eee 


a ee 


EXERCISES 197 


lection for my opponents, asserts things in direct defiance! 
of the evidence which has been given at your bar. The 
noble lord repeats again that tricks were used at my side? 
in the election, although he very properly omits the epithet 
which preceded * that term when he used it in a former 
debate. But does it appear in evidence that any tricks 
were practised on my part? Nota word. Against him, 
therefore, who, in the teeth® of the depositions on your 
table, is prompted® by his enmity toward me to maintain 
what the evidence (the ground’ this House is supposed to 
go upon) absolutely denies, I might object with infinite 
propriety ® as a judge in this cause. — Fox. 


CXXIV 


We have gained, then, a rank® and authority in 
Europe such as, for the life of the longest liver! of those 
who now hear me, must place his country upon an emi- 
nence which no probable reverses ® can shake. We have 
gained, or rather we have recovered, a splendor of mili- 
tary glory which places us by the side” of the greatest 
military nations in the world. At the beginning of the 
war, while there was not a British bosom that did not beat! 


1 gyayTidrara. 9 délwua. 

2 “to you’ or ‘before you.’ 10 Stvaus. 

3 those on my side used. 1] waxpoB.dsraros. 

# he said in addition. 12 use yevduevos. 

5 Bla TOy byiv weuaprupnuévwy. 13 gyudopa or atuxla. 
6 on account of. 14 use Aaumpés. 

7 persuaded by which it votes. 15 makes equal to. 


8 eUrperéorara. 16 wydav; make ‘heart’ the subject. 


198 EXERCISES 


with rapture at the exploits! of our navy, there were few 
who would not have been contented to compromise? for 
that reputation alone; to claim the sea as exclusively * our 
province, and to leave to France and the other conti- 
nental powers® the struggle for superiority’ by land. That 
fabled deity, whom I see portrayed upon the wall, was 
considered as the exclusive* patron of British prowess in 
battle ; but, in seeming accordance with the beautiful fic- 
tion of ancient mythology, our Neptune, in the heat® of 
contest, smote the earth with his trident, and up sprang 
the fiery war-horse, the emblem of military power. — 
CANNING. 


CXXV 


In many places® the colonies already begin to feel the 
effects !° of their resistance to government. Interest !! very 
soon divides mercantile people; and, although there may 
be some mad, enthusiastic, or ill-designing ” people in the 
colonies, yet I am convinced that the greatest bulk,” who 
have understanding and property, are still well-affected ® 
to the mother country. You have, my Lords,” many 
friends still in the colonies; and take care that you do 


l dyouopa. 10 what results (repvylyveoOar) for 
2 guuBaivery or cvyxXwpery. them resisting. 

8 so as to have. ll +$ idig cuupépor. 

4 use udvos. 12 érriBouNos. 

5 ours. 13 most. 

6 Baourela. 14 pods. 

7 which should be superior. 15 edyoety. 

8 midst. 16 & dvdpes (BouvdevTal). 


9 roddNaxod. 





EXERCISES 199 


not, by abdicating your own authority, desert them and 
yourselves, and lose them forever. 

In all popular tumults, the worst men bear the sway! 
at first. Moderate and good men are often silent for fear 
or modesty, who, in good time,” may declare themselves.® 
Those who have any property to lose are sufficiently 
alarmed already at the progress of these public violences 
and violations* to which every man’s dwelling, person, and 
property are hourly exposed.® Numbers of such valuable 
men and good subjects are ready and willing to declare 
themselves for the support of government in due time, if 
government does not fling away its own authority. — Lorp 
MANSFIELD. 


CXXVI 


The means® proposed by the noble lord’ for carrying 
his ideas into execution, I think, indeed, are very indiffer- 
ently suited® to the end;° and this I shall endeavor to 
show you before I sit down. But, for the present, I take 
my ground” on the admitted principle.’ I mean to give 
peace. Peace implies" reconciliation; and, where there 
has been material” dispute, reconciliation does in a man- 
ner always imply concession on the one part or on the 
other. In this state of things I make no difficulty in 


1 kparety, 7 omit. 

2 év déovre. 8 Kutt émiT HOE. 

3 yvaunv adtopalverbat. 9 arpds Tadra. 

4 \dun or ABB. 10 give sense. 

5 are constantly violated (Pid¢e- 11 there is no peace unless, etc. 
gOat). 12 SyTws. 


8 @ elpnker. 13 do not hesitate. 


200 EXERCISES 


affrming that the proposal ought to originate! from us. 
Great and acknowledged force? is not impaired, either 
in effect? or in opinion,* by an unwillingness to exert 
itself. The superior power may offer peace, with honor 
and with safety. Such an offer? from such a power will 
be attributed® to magnanimity. But the concessions ® of 
the weak are concessions of fear. When such a one is 
disarmed, he is wholly at the mercy of his superior, and 
he loses forever that time and those chances which, as 
they happen to all men, are the strength and resources 
of all inferior power. — BURKE. 


CXXVII 


Suppose I was ambassador from the French Directory,’ 
and the honorable baronet® was ambassador from Great 
Britain, and I were to say to him, “ Will you give up all 
you have gained; it would only be a handsome thing in 
you as an Englishman, and no ungenerous use® shall be 
made of it?’’ would the honorable baronet expect me, as 
a French ambassador, to say, “I am instructed,” from the 
good nature of the Directory, to say you have acted hand- 
somely, and I now return what you have so generously ¥ 
given?” Should we not be called children and drivelers ® 


1 we ought to be the first to propose. 7 of dpxovres THs Tadarilas. 
2 use personal subject: of duodo7vou- 8 say 0 evyev7js. 
pévws wéya Ouvdmevor. 9 use kaTaxphoba. 
3 7@ OTL. 10 commanded. 
* add ‘ of the others.’ ll yse adj. 
5 considered to be magnanimous, 22 gpbdvws. 


6 what the weak concede they. 13 fools. 


— 


EXERCISES 201 


if we should act in this manner? And, indeed, the French 
government couid be nothing but children and drivelers if 
they could suppose that we should have acceded! to such 
a proposal. “But they are bound,? it seems, by sacred 
treaties. They are bound by immutable laws. They are 
sworn, when they make peace, to return everything to 
their allies. And who shall require of France, for the 
safety of Europe, to depart? from its own pretensions * 
to honor and independence ? — PIrv. 


CXXVITII 


Such a man would consider himself as a guardian of the 
laws. Willing to support the just measures of government, 
but determined to observe the conduct of the minister with 
suspicion, he would oppose the violence of faction with as 
much firmness as the encroachments® of prerogative. He 
would be as little capable of bargaining with the minister 
for places® for himself or his dependents,’ as of descend- 
ing to mix himself in the intrigues ® of opposition.? When- 
ever an important question” called! for his opinion in 
Parliament, he would be heard, by the most profligate 
minister, with deference™ and respect. His authority 
would either sanctify or disgrace the measures of gov- 


1 GéyerOar, 7 those under him. 
x 

2 €voxos c. dat. 8 rapacKeuy or oxevwpla, 

8 cease. % put concretely. 

# dvTimo.eto Oat. 19 see § 137. 
Siro 

5 use of xUpioc modd\a oerepi(d- 1 deta Aa. 

p p 
uevot (Or olkecovmevor). 12 translate the two words by ‘ re- 


6 { ctl he 
TLULGL, specting much, 


202 EXERCISES 


ernment. The people would look up to him as to their 
protector, and a virtuous prince would have one_ honest 
man in his dominions,! in whose integrity? and judgment 
he might safely confide. If it should be the will of Provi- 
dence to afflict? him with domestic misfortune, he would 
submit? to the stroke with feeling, but not without dignity. 
He would consider the people as his children, and receive 
a generous, heart-felt consolation in the sympathizing 
tears and blessings of his country. — JUNIUs. 


CXXIX 


You cannot conciliate® America by your present meas- 
ures.’ You cannot subdue her by your present or by any 
measures. What, then, can you do? You cannot con- 
quer; you cannot gain; but you can address; you can 
lull the fears and anxieties of the moment into an igno- 
rance of the danger that should produce® them. But, my 
Lords, the time demands the language of truth. We must 
not now apply the flattering unction® of servile compli- 
ance or blind complaisance.” In a just and necessary, 
war, to maintain the rights or honor of my country, I 
would strip the shirt from my back to support it. But in 
such a war as this, unjust in its principle," impracticable ” 


1 empire. 7 BovNedpara. 

2 being just and sensible. 8 so as to become ignorant of the 

3 mriéfey. danger which should frighten them. 

4 kaptepecy: omit ‘stroke.’ 9 use flattery. 

5 use moA\X\d and éx THs Kapdlas, 10 use mevOduevos and xaptfduevos. 
and make ‘country’ the subject. 11 jrdbecis. 


6 make well-disposed. 12 dGunxavos or ddvvaros. 





EXERCISES 203 


in its means, and ruinous! in its consequences, I would 
not contribute a single effort? nor a single shilling. I do 
not call for vengeance? on the heads* of those who have 
been guilty; I only recommend to them to make their 
retreat. Let them walk off; and let them make haste, or 
they may be assured that speedy and condign punishment 
will overtake them. — Lorp CHATHAM. 


CXXX 


Gentlemen, a resolution® has been put® in my hands 
which I shall move‘ with pleasure. That resolution sets 
forth in emphatic language® a truth® of the highest 
importance; namely, that the present corn! laws press 
with special severity upon the poor. There was a time, 
gentlemen, when politicians were not ashamed to de- 
fend the corn laws merely as contrivances for putting ® 
the money of the many in the pockets* of the few. We 
must — so these men reasoned !!— have a powerful and 
opulent class of grandees, the rent of land must be kept 
up; and that the rent of land may be kept up, the price 
of bread must be kept up. There may still be people who 
think thus, but they wisely keep their thoughts to them- 
selves. Nobody now ventures to say in public that ten 
thousand families ought to be put on short allowance ™ 


1 ruining everything in time. * omit. 9 see § 137. 

2 Epyov. 5 Whpioma. 10 rept Tod alrov. 

3 do not ask (d&®) to take ® §iddvat. 11 Noylfeo Pat. 
vengeance, 7 ypagu. 12 give the sense. 


8 cadas. 


204 EXERCISES 


of food in order that one man may have a fine stud! and 
a fine picture gallery.2, Our monopolists? have changed 
their ground.4’ They have turned philanthropists. Their 
hearts bleed® for the misery of the poor laboring man. 
They constantly tell us that the cry against the corn laws 
has been raised by the capitalists. — Macau.tay. 


CXXXI 


We are arrived after many struggles, after a deliver- 
ance almost miraculous, and such a one as no nation 
hath reason to expect twice, and after having made some 
honest ® improvements in the advantages of our new con- 
stitution, very near to that full security under‘ which men 
who are free, and solicitous to continue so, may sit down, 
not without watchfulness,® for that is never to be suffered 
to relax under such a government as ours, but without 
anxiety., The sum, therefore,,of all these; discourses; 
and of all our exhortations to one another is, and ought 
to be, that we should not stop in so important a work. It 
was begun at the revolution;™ but he who thinks that it 
was perfected then, or hath been perfected since, will find 
himself much mistaken. The foundation was laid then. 
We proceeded for some time after that, like the Jews in 
rebuilding their temple; we carried on the holy work with 
one hand, and held our swords in the other to defend it. 


1 horses. 5 they are grieved at heart. 9 kepddatov. 
2 rivakoOnKn. 6 genuine, 10 Ndyou. 
3 say ‘ wovorwdys.’ 7 in. 11 when the constitution 


4 rd evs, 8 puAakH. was changed. 


— 


EXERCISES 205 


That distraction,! that danger, is over, and we betray the 
cause” of liberty without any color® of excuse if we do 
not complete the glorious building which will last to ages 
yet remote if it be once finished. — BOLINGBROKE. 


CXXXIT 


When a country is invaded,* the militia® are ready to 
appear in its defense; they march into the field with that 
fortitude® which a consciousness of the justice of their 
cause inspires; they do not jeopard’ their lives for a 
master who considers them only as the instruments of 
his ambition, and whom they regard only as the daily dis- 
penser of the scanty pittance® of bread and water. No, 
they fight for their houses, their lands, for their wives, 
their children, for all who claim the tenderest® names and 
are held dearest in their hearts; they fight pro aris et 
focts, for their liberty, and for themselves, and for their 
God. And let it not offend, if I say that no militia ever 
appeared in more flourishing condition than that of this 
province now doth; and pardon me if I say —of this 
town in particular—-I mean not to boast; I would not 
excite envy, but manly emulation. We have all one 
common cause; let it therefore be our only contest who 
shall most contribute to the security of the liberties" of 


1 rapay7. 7 Kuvduvevery. 

2 +6, 8 omit, or say ‘ wépos.’ 
3 having no excuse whatever. 9 olketos, 

# when the enemy invade. 10 ko. mpaTrecy. 

5 of éx TOO Katradéyou (émNirac). 11 yse singular. 


® render the whole sentence concretely. 


206 EXERCISES 


America. And may the kind Providence! which has 
watched over this country from her infant state? still 
enable® us to defeat our enemies. — JOHN HANCOCK. 


CXXXITI 


I am very much at a loss to know by what figure of 
rhetoric! the inhabitants of this province can be called free 
subjects when they are obliged to obey implicitly® such 
laws as are made for them by men three thousand miles 
off, whom they know not, and whom they never em- 
powered® to act for them, or how they can be said to 
have property, when a body’ of men over whom they 
have not the least control, and who are not in any 
way accountable ® to them, shall oblige them to deliver 
up part or the whole of their substance,’ without even 
asking their consent;?? and yet whoever pretends that 
the late" acts® of the British Parliament ® for’ taxing 
America ought to be deemed binding upon us, must 
admit at once that we are absolute slaves, and have no 
property of our own; or else that we may be freemen, 
and at the same time under a necessity of obeying the 
arbitrary * commands of those over whom we have no 
control or influence, and that we may have property of 


1 God being kind. 8 who must not render account. 
2 from the beginning. = O2-a Opre. 

3 Sotdvat. 10 whether they will allow. 

£ oy Hua pyTopiKdr. 11 recent. 

5 amda@s. 12 Yipiopa. 

6 efouvciav diddvar. 13 say ‘ Ojuos.’ 

7 omit. 14 use Bialws. 


—_— 


il i oi i es he 


: 
| 


EXERCISES . 207 


our own which is entirely at the disposal! of another. 
Such gross absurdities,’ I believe, will not be relished ® 
in this enlightened age.*— JOSEPH WARREN. 


PLATONIC 
CXXXIV 


With transport did Demeter receive back her lost® 
daughter, and the faithful Hecate sympathized® in the 
delight felt by both at the reunion.! It was an easier 
undertaking to reconcile her with the gods. Her mother 
Rhea, sent down expressly’ by Zeus, descended from 
Olympus on the fertile Rharian plain, then smitten with 
barrenness® like the rest of the earth; she succeeded in 
appeasing® the indignation of Demeter, who consented 
again to put forth her relieving hand.!! The buried seed 
came up in abundance,” and the earth was covered ® 
with fruit and flowers. She would have wished to retain 
Persephone constantly with her; but this was impossible, 
and she was obliged to consent that her daughter should 
go down for one third of each year to the house of Hades. 
departing from her every spring at the time when the seed 
is sown. She then revisited Olympus, again to dwell with 
the gods; but before her departure she communicated to the 


1 use verb. & cuvnder Oat. 1 see § 116; use 
27a TowadTa ddoywrara brra. 7 érirnoes. | apedovca with the 
8 kexapirévos or év Hdov7. 8 use adj. subject. 

4 trols viv ovrw codots obatr. 9 karampavrecy. 12 roNvs. 


5 dpracéeica (pred. position). 10 participle. 18 filled. 


208 EXERCISES 


daughters of Keleos, and to Keleos himself, together with 
Triptolemus, Diocles, and Eumolpus, the divine service? 
and the solemnities? which she required to be observed ® 
in her honor. And thus began the venerable mysteries of 
Eleusis, at her special* command. — GROTE. 


8. G, 6.0" 


With regard to the kind of war to be chosen, the fable 
of Perseus propounds® three very wholesome and impor- 
tant precepts.6 The first is not to make too great a 
point’ of subjugating the neighboring nations. For the 
method8 of enlarging a patrimony’? and empire is not the 
same. In private estates contiguity! of lands is taken into 
account, but in the extension of empire, occasion! and 
facility * for making war and fruit of conquest ought to be 
regarded in place of ® contiguity. And therefore Perseus, 
though in the East, did not shrink!* from an expedition 
even to the far West. Of this there is a notable instance ® 
in the different modes of war practiced by Philip and 
Alexander, father and son. The former, engaging in wars 
with neighboring countries, after much exertion and danger 
(for both at other times, and especially at Chaeronea, he was 


1 ra iepd. 10 give the sense. 

2 Tourn. ll Se? Karpov oKoTrety. 

8 trovety. 12 whether it is easy .. . and one 
# she herself commanding. will acquire (mpooxrGo6at). 

5 what kind ...the fable teaches. 13 but not. 

® neut. pl. of adj. 14 hesitate to make an exp. 

7 qrepl wieloTou Toveto bat. 15 this P. and A. showed, so as to 
8 not in the same way, etc. become known (yvwpipuor) to all. 


9 KAnpovomia, 


EXERCISES 209 


reduced to extreme peril), added a few cities to his empire, 
whereas Alexander, with wise boldness,! undertaking a dis- 
tant expedition into Persia, subjugated an infinite number” 
of nations, and suffered more by his marches than his bat- 
tles. — Zranslation from BACON. 


CXXXVI 


Euphranor. Socrates suspected your men of pleasure? 
were such* through ignorance. 

Lysicles. Ignorance of what? 

Euph. Of the art of computing. It was his opinion 
that rakes cannot reckon. And that for want of this 
skill they make wrong judgments about pleasure, on the 
right choice® of which their happiness depends. 

Lys. I do not understand you. 

Euph. Do you grant that sense perceiveth only sensible 
things? 

Lys. I do. 

Euph. Sense perceiveth only things present ? 

Lys. This too I grant. 

Luph. Future pleasures, therefore, and pleasures of the 
understanding ® are not to be judged of by actual’ sense? 

ys? They are not. 

Luph. Those, therefore, who judge of pleasure by sense 
may find® themselves mistaken at the end of the account.® 
To make a right computation, should you not consider all 


1 wisely daring to make. 5 choosing rightly it 7 of the body. 

2 wuplo.. is possible for them to 8 use perfect (poten- 
8 oi Hrrous dvTes NOovAs. be happy. tial) of ‘be mistaken.’ 
4 nrracda. 8 pots. 9 reNeuT OrTes. 


GR. PR. COMP. — 14 


210 EXERCISES 


the faculties, and all kinds! of pleasure, taking into your 
account the future as well as the present, and rating them 
all according to their true value ?—— BERKELEY. 


CAROCV IT 


Socrates, I am credibly informed,? never called Meletus a 
strange man, as thou recordest, for accusing him of thinking 
the sun stone, the moon earth, instead of gods; telling him 
before the judges that such an accusation ought rather to 
have been brought against Anaxagoras, whose treatise ® to 
this purport was sold at the theater for a drachma. Never 
did Socrates say that he might fairly * be laughed to scorn® 
if he ever had countenanced ® so absurd a doctrine. Now, 
Plato, although in thy work on the Laws thou art explicit ‘ 
in thy declaration that sun and moon are deities, Anaxago- 
ras denied the fact, and Socrates never asserted it. In this 
misrepresentation of thine regarding the friend of Pericles, 
there was little harm® beyond the falsehood; for Anaxagoras 
was dead, and hemlock might be growing on his grave, but 
could not reach his heart, or even his extremities. When 1 
was a youngster I often tried to throw a stone over the moon, 
unsuspicious that it was a goddess: had it been, she must 
be the best-tempered ® of all in heaven, or she would have 
sent the stone back” on my head for my impiety. — LANDoR. 


1 omit. 7 évapya@s with verb. 

2 rap a&omicrou pavOdverv. 8 saying not rightly thou didst 
3 book teaching such things. little harm except. 

4 Sixaiws. 9 edkoNWTaTos. 

5 KaTayeNap. 10 rdduv Badrewv. 


. e a 
6 ef HElwoev OVTW YEedNola OLOdoKELY. 
Ss 


EXERCISES 211 


CXXXVITI 


Alciphron. Truth is the only divinity that I adore. 
Wherever truth leads, I shall follow. 

Euphranor. You have, then, a passion for truth. 

Alc. Undoubtedly. 

Euph. For all truths? 


Adc, For. all. 
Euph. Yo know or to publish them ? 
Alc. Both. 


Euph. What! Would you undeceive! a child that was 
taking? physic? Would you officiously® set an enemy 
right* that was making a wrong attack? Would you 
help® an enraged man to his sword? 

Alc. In such cases common sense® directs one ae to 
behave. 

Euph. Common sense, it seems then, must be consulted 
whether a truth be salutary or hurtful, fit’ to be declared 
or concealed. 

Alc. How? you would have me conceal and stifle® 
the truth, and keep it to myself? Is this what you 
aim at? 

Luph. 1 only make a plain inference from® what you 
grant. As for myself, I do not believe your opinions true. 
And although you do, you should not therefore, if you 
would appear consistent!” with yourself, think it necessary 


1 tell how it is being deceived. . 6 guveo.s or ppdvyots. 

2 drinking. 7 olos. 

3 roa (or wepiTTa) Today. 8 gBevrdyvat. 

4 teach to attack rightly. 9 elkdra cvdAdoylferGat eK, 


5 give, 10 6uodoyerv. 


212 EXERCISES 


or wise to publish hurtful truths. What service! can it 
do mankind to lessen the motives? to virtue, or what dam- 
age to increase them ?-— BERKELEY. 


CXXXIX 


On his way home to Athens, Theseus stopped at Delos, 
where he offered a grateful sacrifice to Apollo for his escape. 
It had been concerted? with his father Aegeus that, if he 
succeeded in his enterprise against the Minotaur, he should, 
on his return, hoist white-sails in his ship in place of the 
black canvas* which she habitually® carried when employed® 
on the mournful embassy’ to Crete. But Theseus forgot 
to make the change of sails; so that Aegeus, seeing the 
ship return with her equipment of mourning unaltered,® 
was impressed with the sorrowful conviction ® that his son 
had perished, and cast himself into the sea. The ship 
which made this voyage was preserved? by the Athenians 
with careful solicitude, being constantly repaired with new 
timbers, down to the time! of the Phalerian Demetrius; 
every year she was sent from Athens to Delos with a 
solemn sacrifice and specially nominated envoys.% The 
priest of Apollo decked her stem with garlands before she 
quitted the port, and during the time which elapsed ® until 


1 ®penery. 8 the black sails remaining in place (kara xwpar). 
2 +a mpoTpémorra. eis. ® sorrowing was persuaded. 

8 guuBalvecv. 10 the Athenians preserving earnestly took care of. 
4 avtl TOv pmeddvwr. 11 omit. 

5 elwhévat. 12 envoys (ewpof) appointed for this very purpose 
6 being. (ém’ avrd TobT0). 


7 rods. 13 éy T@ pweTasd xpdry. 


—- oF) 


EXERCISES > 213 


her return the city was understood! to abstain from all 
acts carrying with them public impurity,” so that it was 
unlawful to put to death any person even under formal? 
sentence by the dikastery. — GROTE. 


CXL 


In one of the most celebrated republics of antiquity, 
Athens, senators and magistrates were chosen by lot; 
and sometimes the lot fell fortunately.*| Once, for exam- 
ple, Socrates was in office. A cruel and unjust proposi- 
tion was made® by a demagogue. Socrates resisted it 
at the hazard of his own life® There is no event in 
Grecian history more interesting than that noble resist- 
ance.’ Yet who would have officers appointed by lot 
because the accident of lot may have given to a great 
and good man a power which he would probably never 
have attained in any other way? We must judge, as I 
said, by the general tendency® of the system. No person 
can doubt that a House of Commons® chosen freely by 
the middle class! will contain very many able men. I do 
not say that precisely the same able men who would find 
their way! into the present House of Commons will find 
their way into the reformed House; but that is not the 


1 pbutpov Hr. 7 nothing is told by the Greek historians more inter- 
2 avdcvos. esting (#d.0v dxovery) than. 

3 kal 69 ¢. part. 8 examining. the laws, what sort of men for the most 
4 kadd@s. part they produce. 

5 yyduny elev. 9 say § Bovndy.’ 

® to die. 10 6 Sjuos. 


1 yevéoOat (c. gen.). 


214 - EXERCISES 


question.! No particular? man is necessary to the state. 
We may depend? upon it that, if we provide the country 
with popular institutions,? those institutions will provide 
it with great men. — MACAULAY. 


Cer 


Murray. It seems to me that we are not angry at a man 
for controverting an opinion which we believe and value; 
we rather pity him. 

Johnson. Why, sir, to be sure when you wish a man to 
have that belief which you think is of infinite ® advantage, 
you wish well® to him; but your primary’ consideration ° 
is your own quiet. If a madman were to come into this 
room with a stick in his hand, no doubt we should pity the 
state of his mind;% but our primary consideration would 
be to take care of ourselves. We should knock him down 
first, and pity him afterward. No, sir; every man will dis- 
pute with great good humor” upon a subject in which he is 
not interested. I will dispute very calmly upon the proba- 
bility " of another man’s son being hanged; but if a man 
zealously enforces! the probability that my own son will be 
hanged, I shall certainly not be in good humor with him. 


1 od repli TovTov 6 NObyos. 7 use mp@rov. 

2no man is distinguished (d:api- 8 see to it that. 
gTat) so as to be. ® him for his madness. 

3 ef eidévat, 10 evxoXos. 

4 pouot OnuoriKol, or voor brép Tod 1l about the son, whether it is 
Ojuov Kelpevor. likely. 

5 use superlative of xpijotuos. 12 Gvicyuplfec bat. 


8 edyoety. 


EXERCISES — 215 


Murray. But, sir, truth will always bear! an investigation. 

Johnson. Yes, sir; but itis painful to be forced to defend 
it. Consider, sir, how you should like, though conscious of 
your innocence, to be tried before a jury for a capital” 
crime once a week !?— BoswELt. 


CXLII 


“We think,” said Euphranor, “that it is praiseworthy 
to clear and subdue the earth, to tame brute animals, to 
fashion the outsides of men, provide sustenance for their 
bodies, and cure their maladies. But what is all this 
in comparison? of that most excellent and useful under- 
taking —to free® mankind from their errors and to im- 
prove and adorn their minds? For things of less merit ® 
towards the world, altars have been raised and temples 
built in ancient times.” 

“Too many! in our days,” replied Alciphron, “are 
such fools as not to know® their best benefactors from 
their worst enemies. They have a blind’ respect for 
those who enslave them, and look upon their deliverers 
as a dangerous sort! of men that would undermine ! 
received * principles and opinions. 

“Tt were a great pity that such worthy, ingenious men 


1 évdéxerOar. 8 duayiyvwoKerv Tovs evepyéras Kal 
2 of Odvaros 7 (nla. Tous €x@larous, 

3 four times (rerpdxis) a month. 9 addyws. 

4 orpés. 10 omit. 

5 draddarrecv. ll dvarpérecy. 

6 éX\arrovos déta, 12 yourtduevos. 


7 superlative. 


216 EXERCISES 


should meet with any discouragement.! For my part,? I 
should think a man who spent his time in such a painful, 
impartial? search after truth a better friend to mankind 
than the greatest statesman or hero, the advantage of whose 
labors is confined? to a little part of the world and a short 
space® of time, whereas a ray of truth may enlighten ® the 
whole world and extend’ to future ages.” — BERKELEY. 


Cob it 


To govern a society® of freemen by a constitution 
founded® on the eternal rules” of right reason, and 
directed! to promote the happiness” of the whole, and 
of every individual, is the noblest prerogative ® which 
can belong to humanity; and if man may be said, with- 
out profaneness,! to imitate God in any case, this is the 
case; but sure I am he imitates the devil, who is so far 
from promoting the happiness of others that he makes 
his own happiness? to consist in the misery of others; 
who governs by no rule but that of his passions, what- 
ever appearances he is forced sometimes to put on; who 
endeavors to corrupt the innocent and enslave the free; 


1 d@vuous yevéo Oat. 9 Kadcdpupevos. 
2 éyu. 10 yduos. 
3 dxpiB@s Kal Gixalws. ll rerTpaupévos mpos. 
4 whose labors benefit only. 12 making happier. 
5 omit. 13 yépas. 
6 dwrifey or Pas mapéxerv, see 14 6ciws. 
§ 116. 15 ody Srrws, see § 106. 
7 é&ixveto Oat. 16 himself wishes to be happy, 


8 use cumroATevdpeEvos. others being miserable. 


EXERCISES 217 


whose business is to seduce or betray; whose pleasure ! 
is to damn, and whose triumph? is to torment. Odious 
and execrable as ‘his character is, it is the character of 
every prince who makes use of his power to subvert, or 
even to weaken, that constitution which ought to be the 
rule® of his government. When such a prince fills a 
throne* with superior parts,® liberty is in the utmost 
peril, nor does the danger diminish in proportion® if he 
happens to want them. — BOLINGBROKE. 


EXELY 


The supreme power’ cannot take from any man any 
part of his property without his own consent. For the 
preservation of property being the end of government,° 
and that for which men enter into society,’ it necessarily 
supposes” and requires that people should have property, 
without which they must be supposed to lose that by 
entering into society, which was the end! for which they 
entered into it—too gross™ an absurdity for any man to 
own. Men, therefore, in society having property, they 
have such a right to the goods, which by the law of 
the community are theirs, that nobody hath a right ™ to 
take them, or any part of them, from them without their 


1 use verb. 8 government being established in order that. 
2 ayaddeT at. 9 rodcrela (or moduTiky KoLvwria) xphoacbat. 
3 kava. 10 it becomes natural and necessary. 

4 Baoidevery. 1 omit, and say 6¢ 6 Te. 

5 being most able. 12 too absurd, see § 48. 

6 kara Tov avrov NOyor. 13 Kvpwol elo. 


7 of dpxovres. 14 éfouglay Exe, 


218 EXERCISES 


own consent; without this they have no property at all. 
For I have truly no property! in that which another 
can by right? take from me when he pleases against 
my consent. Hence it is a mistake? to think that the 
supreme or legislative power* of any commonwealth ® 
can do what it will, and dispose of the estates of a sub- 
ject arbitrarily,® or take any part of them at pleasure. — 
LOCKE. 


Cx) 


In attempting to dissuade’ a man from immorality you& 
may prove that drunkenness will probably ruin health; no 
position founded? on experience is more certain; most per- 
sons with whom you reason !? must be as much convinced 
of it as you are. But your hope! of success depends on 
the drunkard’s fear of ill-health; and he may always silence 
your argument by telling you that he loves wine more than 
he dreads sickness. You speak in vain of the infamy of 
the act to one who disregards the opinions of others, or 
of its imprudence to a man of little feeling” for his own 
future condition. You may truly, but vainly, tell of the 
pleasures of friendship to one who has little affection. If 
you display the delights of liberality to a miser, he may 


1 KéxT nae. 8 Tus, 

2 Sixaiws. ® nothing shown by. 

3 he makes a mistake who. 10 seek to persuade. 

4 oi vowobéra, or of OévTes Tovs 11 one will succeed (in) what one 
vou.ous. hopes according as (xkaé’ éc0v) the 

5 Ons. drunkard fears. 

6 as it seems best to them. 12 caring little. 


7 persuade not to be, or use azo- 
T p€TeLv. 


ee * 


EXERCISES 219 


always shut your mouth by answering, ‘“ The spendthrift 
may prefer such pleasures, I love money more.” If you 
even appeal! to a man’s conscience,? he may answer you 
that you have clearly proved the immorality? of the act, 
and that he himself knew it before, but that nevertheless 
he is obliged to own that his love of virtue was not so 
powerful as the desire which hurried him into vice. — 
MACKINTOSH. 
1 try to persuade. 


2 say, ‘as being conscious that one must do what is right.’ 
y; 2 
8 use adj. 





VOCABULARY 


A 


abandon, Xeitra, 
SiSepe. 

abdicate, to a., katabér@ar; éEiora- 
oOo, drradkAdrrer Oar (gen.). 

able, Suvarés, olds Te, Servds, tkavds. 

about, mepi ; am a. (with inf.), péAAo. 

above (frep.), Umép; a. all things, 
partiora; (adv.), avo. 

absence, use Gtretvat or arrodypetv. 

absent, to be, aaetvar; (from town), 
atrodnpetv. 

absent-minded, trois é€v tool Tov 
votv ov mpocéxwv, Ta Ev Tool 
ayvoOv. 

absolute, see ‘ absolutely.’ 

absolutely, amd@s; see ‘altogether.’ 

abstain, améxopat, adlorapar, 

absurd, atorros, yéAotos, aAoyos. 

abundance, adGovia. 

abundant, a6ovos, mroAvs, use predi- 
cative position of adj. 

abundantly, ap@dvas, ikavas. 

abuse (vd. ),Aovdop@, érrnped Lo, kakiLa, 

abuse (72027), Aovdopta, érnpearpds. 

accede (to), S€xopar, cvyx wpa, dpo- 
oye. 

accept, Séxopar, 

accession (of king), use ylyveo@au. 

accident (lucky), téxy (with or with- 
out dya6q); (unlucky), cuphopa. 

accidental and accidentally, use rvy- 
Xavew or TUX. 


Kkatadeirw, mpo- 


accompany, G&koAov0, éropat; ctv 
in cp. with verbs of motion: ovv- 
oSoiTropa, cvuptropevopar, etc. 
(music), brnxetv; wtravdciv (flute 
accompaniment). 
accomplish, Stamrpatre, wpaTTe. 
accord (grant), S(8ap. 
(agree), 6poroya, cvyxwpa; (be in 
a. in music), cvvddo, cupdwva, 
also metaphorically. 
accord, of one’s own a., ék@v, €k TOU 
avTOLaTOV, 
according to, kata ¢, acc. 
accordingly, otv, @ore; if it is ‘in 
accordance with,’ as ‘he acted 
a., use KATA, aS KaTG TAUTA. 
account (vd.), nyotpat, vopifw; a. 
for, Néyw O0ev yeyévnTat, TO aiTLov 
A€Eyo. 
account, Adyos; to give a., Adyov 
Si86var; take into a., Aoy(fLopar. 
to render a. (of public officers), 
eVObvas bréxerv or Stbdvar. 
of no a., odSevds GEtos; of much 
a., ToAAOD aévos. 
accrue, to a., ylyver Oar. 
accurate, axptBys. 
accurately, axptBas. 
accursed, katdpatos. 
accusation, katnyopia. 
accuse, KatTnyop® (gz7.), éyKado 
(dat.); (bring in accusation, in- 
dict), ypddopat (acc). 
/ accuser, KaTHyopos. 








221 


222 


accustom, €6ifw. 

accustomed, I am a., elw@a. 

Achaea, ’Axaia. 

Achaeans, “Axavoi. 

achieve, see ‘accomplish.’ 

achievement, ayovucpa. 

acknowledge, opodroya, pypi. 

acquaintance, use yryvooKe, yvwpif{o. 

acquainted with, yuyvaoKw. 

acquire, KT@pa. 

acquit, droWndifopar, atroAvw. 

Across, mépav, Sa (ge7.), UTEP (acc.). 

act, mpaTTw, 701d, Spa. 

(theater), vaoxpivopar. 
(z0un), see ‘deed.’ 

active, évepyds, Evepyis, AoKOAOS ; Or 
use vbs. mpatrw or épydfopar. 

actor, troKptitts. 

actually, T@ ovtt, as GAnPds, 8H, Kal 
87 Kal. 

add, mpoori€npr; Aéyo. 

addition, in a. to, mpds c. daz.,; in a. 
(adv.), TpoweTi, Tpds in cp. 

additional, use some comparative as 
mAE€WV; OF TPO ETL, Or TpdS ¢. Wad. 

address, to a., mpoweitmeiv; ( pres.) 
TPOTAyopEeva. 

adherent, 6 petd Tivos wv, (f/.), ot 
mepi Twa; or use didos, eraipos, 
cTUpPAXOS, etc. 

adjacent, éyyts, tAnotov. 

Admetus, "ASpytos. 

admirable, Gavpacrds, Savpdcros, 
Gyaords (Xen.). 

admiral, vatapxos. 

admire, Savpafe. 

admission, eioS0x 7, elorodos, or vbs. ; 
(confession), opoAoyta. 

admit (a person), elo Séx op.at, elodye; 
(astatement), oMoroya, cvyx wpa. 

Adolius, ’A8éAtos. 

Adonis, "Advis (-180s). 

adopt (custom), xp@pat; (son), tot- 
ovpar, 


VOCABULARY 


adore, mpookuv@ (acc.), réBopar. 

adorn, koopa. 

adornment, kéo-pos. 

advance, mpoBaive, mpoépyopar. 

advanced, to be far a., méppw eivar 
c. gen. 

advantage, apéAeva, or use vb. ade- 
Astv. 

have the a., wA€ov Exo, TP0EXo. 
take a., xp@par, 

advantageous, xpqotpos, wpéArpos. 

adversary, €x8pds (personal); rodé- 
pos (public); évavrios. 

adverse, évavrios, Kakds. 

advice, BovAn, or use vb. 

advise, Bovretdw, cupBovdredo, tap- 
aLve. 

advocate, cvvitkos, cvviyopos. 

Aegean, To Aiyatov (méAayos). 

Aegeon, Aiyaiov. 

Aegeus, Aiyeds. 

Aegina, Atyivy. 

Aeschines, Aicyivys. 

Aesculapius, “AokAnmtds. 

affair, mpaypa, or neuter word. 

affect (pretend), mpootrovetpat. 

(of emotion), ktv@; or use €Xeos, as 
eheds p clo HAGe Tad iSdvra, the 
sight of this affected me; or vb. 
€XeO, oixTeipo. 

affection, pita, edvora, Epws. 

affirm, pnp. 

afflicted, use kaka macx@, or KaKod- 
par; (a, with), use TacXo, vor. 

affliction, wév@os; vdcos. 

afford, jwapéxa, Sida. 

affront, UBpus, érnpearpds, &buxla. 

afraid, be a., hboBeto Oar, Sedrévan. 

after, perd, éri; a. all, apa, dps. 

afterward, vorepov. 

again, mdaAv, av, avOrs. 

against, émt (acc.), KaTA (ge7.), MPSS 
(acc.). 

Agave, Ayatn. 


VOCABULARY 


age, ndukia; (long period of time), 
aiav; (old age), yipas. 
of a., €pnBos; two years of a., Svo0 
ern yeyovas. 
of same a., OpwAvE ; of such an a., 
THALKOUTOS, THALKOT Se, 
agitate, kw, TapatTw. 
agitation, kivyots, Tapatis, Tapaxh ; 
use vb. 
ago, long a. méAat; four years a, 
TeELTTOV ETOS TOUVTL; OF Use mpd 


C. gen. 
agony, &ywvia, or vb, dywoud, 
agree, Opodoya, cvyxwpo, TavTa 


dpove, cupPaiva. 

agreement, opodroyla, cbpBacts; or 
use vb. 

Agrigentum, "Akpayas ; adj.’ Axpa- 
YAvTivos. 

Agrippa, Aypimas. 

ahead of, mpd; to get 

get a. of, Pbave ; 

TELTO. 

aid, Pondera, apédcra, 
use vb. 

aid, Bona, émrixovpd, aperkd; cdbv 
in cp. 

aim at, oroxdfopar (ger.); BovdAo- 
po, 

air, anp, alOyp. 

put on airs, cepvdvopar, KadAwTi- 

Lopar, wewvds elpe. 

Ajax, Alas (-avros). 

alarm, poBa, eTAATTa. 

Alcestis, "AXkyortts. 

Alcias, ’AXdkias. 

Alciphron, ’Adkidpayr. 

Alexander, ’AXéEavSpes. 

alike (adj.), Opovos; (adv.), dpolws. 

alive, o@s; be a., tiv; get back a., 
owOFvar (eis). 

all, mas, das, (relative O00s): all 


a., mpoedOetv. 
send a., tpo- 


émukoupia ; or 


who were saved, wavtes Ocou 


exdOynocav; ovddels Satis ov, see 








223 


§ 15; of all kinds, mavrotos; on 
all sides, travTaxov. 
all but, povov ov, Scov ov, 
not at all, qKirtTa; o8' apxhv; 

after all, dpa, Opws. 

alliance, cuppa, ta, 

allot, véuw; allotted by fate, etpap- 
}.Evos. 

allow, €, meptop® ; it is allowed, €&- 
eott; (give), Si8op, 

allure, vrdyopat. 

ally, otppaxos. 

almost, oAtyou, oAtyou Sei, oyxeddv, 
HO vOV Ov. 

alms, beg a., mpowatrotpat. 

alone, p.6vos. 

along, trapa. 

aloof, wéppw ; hold or keep a., &tréxo; 
(intr.), &mréXxopar, 

already, 75n. 

also, kat. 

altar, Bapds. 

although, katep, see § 61; et kai, 
(€tet ye, Plato). 

altogether, mwdavrws, Kop.d9, mavu, 
aTEXVOS. 

always, Get. 

ambassador, mperBeuths, (//.) mpé- 
o Pets. 

amber, mAekTpov. 

ambition, ptAotipia. 

ambitious, tro ipos. 

ambush, évéSpa, AdxXos ; 
éveSpevo. 

amend, 8.0p0a. 

among, €v. 

amour, potxela (adultery) ; 
POLX EVM. 

Amphipolis, “Apoitroats. 

Amphipolitans, ’Apdurodirat, 


lied tft nay, 


(vb.), 


' Amphitrite, “Apoirpirn. 


ample, tkavéds; toAvs, péyas. 
amusing, yéAou9s. 
Anacreon, ‘Avakpéwy. 


224 


Anaxagoras, Avataydpas. 
Anaximenes, 'Avatuévns. 
ancestor, mpoyovos. 
ancestral, matptos. 
anchor, aykupa. 
to lie at a., oppetv; to come to a.,, 
see next word. 
anchor (vé.), opplfopar. 
ancient, madatds, apxates; or use 


tA 
Tada. 
and, kai; both...and, kal... Kal, 
Te... kati; and yet, kairo 


Andronicus, ’Av8pévikos. 
anger, opyn, Supds. 
(vd.), opyite. 
angry, be a., opyifer Oat, xaXeraiverv. 
anguish, dywvia; or vb. adywvd, 
GSynpova. 
animal, {aov, Onpiov.’ 
ankle, odvupdv, apOpov tot todds. 
announce, ayyéAAw, atayyedAw; K1- 
puttw (of herald). 
annoy, TpdypaTta mapéxw, Evoxrd ; 
am annoyed, ayavakT@, mpdy- 
HATA EXa. 
annoyance, mpdypata ; 
ayavakTav. 
another, aAXos; one a., AAAnAOL. 
answer, GmoKkpivopar. - 
Antigone, “Avt.yévn. 
Antigonus, “Avriyovos. 
Antioch, ’Avrtwoyia. 
Antipater, ’Avtimarpos. 
antipathy, Stcvor, dméy@eva, pi- 
wos (7.). 
antiquity, use ot tadavoi, 
anxiety, péptpva, aywvia, ddBos. 
anxious, be a., pepivav, év dpovribt | 
etvar; bea. (c. zaf.), érvOupeiv. 
any, Tis; after neg., ovdels, pndeis. 
any one you please, 6 Tuxev. 
anyhow, ws; anywhere, tov, trot. 
Anytus, “Avutos. 
apart, xwpts (ger.). 


ines, 2, 








VOCABULARY 


Apelles, ’AzreAA fs. 

Aphrodite, ’Adpodirn. 

Apicius, “Arrixvos. 

Apollo, “Add ov. 

apparent, davepds; use Soxet or ws 
Soxet. 

apparently, as Soxei. 

appear, daivopar, SoKd. 

appearance, ois; use vb.; put on 
a., TXHpPaTiLopat, mpocTrovovpar. 

appetite, dpe—ts ; emOupia. 

Appius, "Amos. 

applaud, émBopuBa, era. 

applause, 66puBos, emratvos. 

apply (a. something to), mpooriOnpt, 
eparrTa. 

one’s self to, omovddLerv mept c. acc. 

appoint, aodeikvupt, Kablio-rnpe. 

appreciate, yuyvaoke, yryveoke TLVa 
olov afids éotiv. 

appreciation, use vb. 

approach (vd.), mpowépxopar, 

(20un), mpdcodos. 

approbation, use (vd.) ématva. 

approval, émavvos, or use vb. 

approve, ématva. 

approximate (adj.), jmapdpotos ; use 
éyyvs with participle. 

Arcadia, ’ApxaSia. 

Arcesilaus, “Apxeoidaos. 

Archias, ’Apx tas. 

Argonauts, Apyovatrat. 

Arion, 'Apiwv. 

arise, dvioTrapar. 

Aristides, “ApioretSns. 

Aristocles, ’Apirrox\ js. 

Aristodemus, ‘Aptrrddnpos. 

arm, xeip (by synecdoche) ; Bpaxtev ; 
(bent a.), &yKaAn. 

arm (vé.), omAife. 

armament, oréddos. 

arms, OmAa. 

army, oTpATLA, oTpaTds, oTPaTEvPA. 

around, rept. 


VOCABULARY 


arouse, éyelpa, Kiva. 

arrange, TaTT@, SrariOnpu. 

arrest, cvAAapBave. 

arrive, adpiKkvodpar. 

arrow, Tofevpa ; 
prose). 

art, TEXVH, EMLOTHLT. 

Artaphernes, Apradépvys. 

artist, Texvitys, TEXVNS ETLETHPOV ; 
see ‘painter.’ 

Aryandes, ‘Apvdvins. 

as, @s, ®omep; inasmuch as, érrevd%, 
émei; asit were, @omep; such as, 
otos ; as much as, doov; as much 
as possible, as mwAetorov; as well 
as he could, as elxe (€80vaTo) 
Békriota; as well as anybody, 
as Tis Kal GAXos. . 

ascend, avaBatve. 

ascent, avaBacts. 

ascribe to, dvadépw els, A€yw aitiov 
elvan. 

ashamed, to be a., aloytver Sar. 

ashes, téppa. 

ashore, eis Thy yfjv; to goa., ékBalverv 
ék Tis veds. 

Asia, Acia. 

Asiatic, “Actavés, Actatikds. 

aside, Gmwev; to step a., elketv or 
Tapaxwpetv Tis 6600; to take 
a person a., povov drokapBaverv 
Tid. 

ask (question), €pwrTd ; 
aird, a&a. 

asleep, evSev. 

aspect, difts. 

assailant, 6 érléevos. 

assassinate, hovetdo, opdrra, do- 
oparro. 

assassination, ddvos, eayn ; use vb. 

assemble, cvAAéyo, aOpolfe ; (z72¢7.) 
use passive. 

assembly, éxkAyola. 

assent, dporoya, cbpodnpt. 


oiorés (rare in 


(request), 


GR. PR. COMP. — 15 





225 


assert, Aéyw, pypl, Sucxvplfopar. 

assign, véyw; (place in a series), 
TATTO. 

assist, Bon0d, apeA@ ; cbv in cp. 

assistance, BonPera, apédera ; use vb. 

associate, Ouida, cvyylyvopar ; €rro- 
peat. 

assume, AapBavw ; that a thing is so, 
mom, TiOnpt (c. z72/.). 

assured, am a., cadds pavOdvo. 

astonish, éxmAqTTe; or use Vavpatw 
(for passive ). 

astounded, éxmAnTTopat, 
Bavpata. 

at, él, év, mpds. 

Athena, ’A@jv7. 

Athenian, A@nvatos. 

Athens, at “A@fjvat. 

athlete, d8\yTHs, GoKynTHs. 


opddpa 


‘Athos, ”"A8ws. 


Atossa, "Atroooa. 

Atrid, ’Arpetdys. 

attack, émitibepar, mpooritre, 
TiTTO, EEL, 

attain to, éQeiv els, Adikér Oar els ; 
KkracQat, Tuyxdverv. 

Attalus, "Arrados. 

attempt, jetp@par. 

attend to, mporéxw Tov vody, Troe ; 
(a. person), Separredw; (a. meet- 
ing), Taperpe. 

attendant, Separrev. 

attention, give a., rporéx@ Tov vodv; 
(of a physician), Separreta. 

attentively, omovd4, émipeAds, or 
mporéxwv TOV VvOUY. 

attest, see ‘ witness.’ 

Attica, 7’ Arriky. 

attract, bmdyopat. 

audacious, ToApnpéds, Ppacds. 

audience, ot dkovovres; to obtain a., 
eloeAOciv mpds, Evtvyxdvery, dia- 
AéyeorOar; to grant a., Séxer9ar. 

author, use ypado or trod, 


> 
€TTL- 


226 


authority, Svvapis, Kpdtos, apx7, 
eEovrla. 
( pl.) ot év réXeL, of ApXovTes. 
avail, apedd. 
(noun), of no a., paravos; (adv.), 
parry. 
avarice, piroKépSera, mAcovetia, al- 
ox poKéepdera. 
avaricious, dtAoKepdis, mAcoveKTys, 
aicy poKepdi7js. 
avenge, Tipwpotpar (daz. of personal 
object). 
avoid, devyo. 
await, &vapéeve. 
awake, éyelpw; (czztr.) éyelpopar ; 
am 2., €ypyyopa. 
awaken, ¢yetpo. 
awful, doBepds, Servis. 
ax, méXekus. 


B 


babe, travdiov. 

Bacchic, Baxyevos, Baxy tds. 

back, v@Tov. 

(adv.), TAL, OTrioe. 

bad, xakés. 

badly, kaxés. 

baker, dpromoids, aptowedns (one 
who sells bread). 

band (of people), mAbos (7.), 
dxAos 3; or use TOAAGL, cvyxX vot ; 
(of cattle), dyéAn. 

bandage, émlderpos. 

(vb.), emdéw. 

banish, éxBddAdo ; 
extritTo. 

banishment, dvyf; or use dvyds 
(an exile), or devyo. 

bank (river), 6x8. 

barbarian, BaipBapos (a non-Greek). 

barbarous, G&yptos, apés. 

Barca, Baépxn. 

bargain, (®o7mep) wvotpevos oup- 
Baivo. 


am banished, 








VOCABULARY 


bark (v/.), ddaKTé. 

barren, akap7ros. 

base, aloxpés, KaKés. 

battle, paxn. 

beach, alyvadds, axTh. 

bear, apKTés. 

bear (vd.), dépo. 

beast, 8nptov. 

beat, TdT; (in mourning), KéTTa ; 
(surpass), Vika. 

beautiful, kadcs. 

beauty, KaAXos (77.). 

become, ylyvopat ; 
TPCoHKEL. 

bed, kAivyn; b. of sickness, véeos; go 
to b., katakAtvopat. 


(befit), mpérrer, 


| befall, yiyvopar. 


befitting, it is b., mpoonKer, mpéret. 

before (frep.), pd, évavTiov, eumpo- 
o8ev; (adv.), TPdTEPOV, TPO TOD ; 
(conj.),mptv; day b., y mporepata. 

beforehand, apo in cp. 

beg, Séopar, ixerebw; (as beggar), 
TporaTovpar ; (77227.), TTHXEVM. 

beggar, mrwxés; be a b., wrwxeverv. 

begin, apxepat, or imperfect tense. 

behalf, in b. of, biép. 

behave, to b., €avrév mapéxetv (with 
adj.) ; or simply mparreww (with 
adv.); b. toward, xpio@ar (with 
adv.). 

behavior, use vb. 

behind, omic ev. 

behold, Ocdpar, Cewpd, exo, Opa. 

believe, murtetw, mémrovbo. 

belly, yaornp, Kovdia. 

belong to, eipi Tivos. 

beloved, didos, Epa@pevos; use pass. 
of vhs “love. 

below, xara. 

bench (of trireme), 64Aapos. 

bend, kadyzate; (forward), kiTTe. 

benefactor, evepyérns ; be a b., evep- 
yertetv. 


— 


VOCABULARY 


benefit, opéAcia ;_ to be of b., adedeiv, 
(ovvdvat, Plato). 

beseech, ixerevo. 

beset, mpocépxopat, mpdcerpt. 

besides, mpooért. 

besiege, troAtopKa. 

best, to do one’s b., wavTa trovety. 

betake one’s self = to go. 

Bethlehem, BnOdAcéu. 

betray, mpodlSwp.; (show), Snr, 
( passive) SiAds ciwe. 

better, to get the b. of, kpe(rtm ylyve- 
o@ai Tivos, Kparioar. 

between, peta£v ( ge7.). 

beware of, dvAdtTopat, evAaBodpar. 

bewilder, eis amopiav kabiorypt, Ta- 
patra. 

beyond, wépav ( gev.), vmép. 

bid, keActo. 

big, wéyas. 

bill, Aoyropds ; (bird’s), pUyXos (7.), 
papdos (7.). 

billow, ktpa. 

bind, S€o. 

binding (of law), kvptos; 
evoxos of the one bound. 

bird, opus. 

bit (of bridle), erdprov, parvov; not 
a b., ovS€év; see § 137. 

bite, Saxve. 

bitter, muKpés. 

black, pédas. 

blacksmith, xadxets. 

blame, airia. 

(vd.), altidmar; ( passive), atriav 

é€xa; am to b., aituds ely. 

bless, woAAG kal dya0a éredxopat. 

blind, tugdAds; (metaph.), adoyos, 
adpov. 

blood, aiwa. 

bloody, Evatmos; (battle), odpros 
(rare in prose); make b., aipatra., 

blow, tAnyn. 

blow (v.), dura. 


or use 


227 


blush, épvOp.d. 

boar, katpds, vs. 

board, go on b., €pBatvo, eloBatvo, 
émrtBalvw. 

boast, kavy@pat, Kopmatw (rare in 
prose); peyadnyopa. 

boat, wAotov, mAotdptov, aKaTLOV. 

body, c@pa; dead b., vexpos ; (num- 
ber of people), see ‘ band.’ 

boil, fém ; b. over, brrepLew. 

bold, toApnpds, Opacts. 

boldly, 8pacwéws, ToApneas. 

bolt (thunder), kepauvds. 

bond, cupPdrarov, cvyypaht. 

bone, oorotv (oarrteov). 

book, B.BAtlov. 

boon, ayabdv. 

booty, Aeta. 

border (of country), Spos (77.). 

born, to be b., ylyver®au. 

borrow, Savetfopar. 

bosom, KéAmros. 

both, apddrepor. 

bound (c. 7zf), Set or xp. 

bountiful, d0dvas or AdCova biSo%s, 
dirAdhapos, peyardoSwpos; (abun- 
dant), &@Povos. 

bounty (adstr.), prroSwpia; (concr.), 
Sdots, Swped, SHpov. 

bow, tofov; shoot with b., rofevw. 

box, ktBwrds, 84Kn. 

boy, ais. 

brand, dds, EvAov Katopevov. 

Brasidas, Bpacidas. 

brave, avdpetos, dyads, Bappadéos, 
evipuxos. 

bravery, aperH, avSpela. 

bread, aptés (77.). 

break, prhyvupt, Gyvupt, KAM; b. off, 
GQTOKAG, ATroppTyvupt. 

breakers, paxla (f/f), kdpatra, KAv- 
Sev. 

breath, von, 
ac Opa, 


tTvevpa; rapid b., 


228 


breathe, trvéw. 
breeze, avepos. 
bribe, SHpors StadBelpw. 
am bribed (take bribe), 8wpodoKa, 
or Sapors SraVelpopar. 
bridge, yedbipa (7). 
bridle, xadtvds (72.), Hvia. 
bring, dépw, ayw, Kopifw; b. away, 
cps. with aad; b. back, dvako- 
pitw; b. up, Tpépe, tmadedw ; b. 
suit against, Siknv Aayxave trvi, 
yeadopat. 
b. about, see ‘ make.’ 
Britain, Great B., 7 Bpetavyeky. 
British, Bperavuekés. 
broad, evpis. 
brood, veorrot, Opéupara. 
(vb.), peptv®, ppovTifw epi ti- 
vos. 
brother, a5eAdés. 
brute (b. animal), @npiov. 
Bucephalus, Bovképados. 
build, oixodopa. 
builder, apxiréxtov. 
building, otkoSépnpa, olkia. 
bull, ratpos. 
burial, tady, exdpopa (/). 
burn, xaiw, katakaiw; b. to death, 
Katakalw, kKalwv amdddAvpL; 
(¢ztr.), use passive. 
business, Epyov, mpaypa; often by 
neuter form: this b., totro. 
busy, dcyodiav ayav, Goyodos. 
but, GAAG, 8€; see ‘ only.’ 
buy, @votpar (aor. émpidpny). 
by, mapa, émi; (agent), tad; near 
by, éyyts. 
by-standers, ot mapeota@tes, of ta- 
pOvrTes. 


C 


Cadmus, Kédpos. 
Caesar, Katcap. 
Calauria, Kadavpia, 








VOCABULARY 


calculate, Aoylfopar. 

call, KaA@; c. in, Kaa, eloKada; c. 
together, cvyKkade. 

Callias, KaAXlas. 

calloused, tiAwv mAnpys or TIAwV 
avatrAews. 

calm, 7ovxXos. 

calumniate, SiaBdddAo. 

Cambyses, KapBions. 

camel, kapndos. 

camp, oTpatomedov; pitch c., oTpa- 
ToTedevoac Oar, 

canal, oxerds, Siapvé. 

Canute, Kavotrns. 

capable, am c., oiés T eipt, Sbvapar. 

capital (city), n mpaTn mdAts. 

capitalist, 6 mAovcotos, 6 Exwv. 

capitol, To kamiTadtov. 

captain (soldiers), Aoxayéds. 

(ship), vavtapxos; (man-of-war), 
TPLNPAPXOs ; (merchantman), 
vavKAnpos. . 

captivate, aipd, knro. 

captive, atypadertos. 

capture, aip@ (pass. dXioKopa). 

care, émupédera ; pept.va (anxious) ; 
have the c. of, é€mtpeAotpar 
(gen.); take c. (that), eddAa- 
Bodpar, see § 44. 

(vb.), PpovrTife, peptpve; I don’tc., 

ov péAet POL. 

careful, cvAaPys, emupedts ; 
evrdAaBeioIar. 

carefully, émupedas. 

careless, apeAys. 

carelessly, odk evAaBotpevos, oF ou- 
AaTTopevos, AdvrAAKTwS. 

carry, pépw, Barrdto; c. off, drayea, 
Grokopifw ; c. on, ToLvodpar, or 
use vb. derived from object, as, 
modewo, ‘c. on war’; (by vote), 
Wyopifopar. 

case (at court), Sky, aya@v; lose c., 
Sikny opAirkave. 


bé ice 


VOCABULARY 


if that is the c, el otrws exer; in| 
the c. of, ‘case’ is omitted; in 
most cases, ot wAeioro., Ta tAct- 
ora, according as reference is 
made to persons or to things; 
in any C., Tworé, 
cask, ti€os. 
casket, ktBotiov, vapOn€ (77.). 
Cassander, Kacavipos. 
cast, BaddAw, Plata, c. out, KPdAA®. 
castigate, koAd{o. 
catch, aipé, katadapBavew; c. hold, 
AapBavopar (c. ger.). 
Cato, Katey. 
cause (reason), airia; ayov; myc, 
TAG, 
(vb.), alrids eit, trove, épydfopar. 
cavalry, cavalrymen, trrets. 
cave, cavern, omndatrov. 
cease, Tavopat, Anyo. 
celebrate (mysteries), Gyo, Tow. 
celebrated, weptBdntos, ovopacrds ; 
see ‘famous.’ 
censure, émTi@ (dat.), péudopar, 
Cephalus, Kédeados. 
Cephisodorus, Kydicodpos. 
ceremony, TeAeTH, TA vopt{oueva, 
Cerimon, Knpipev. 
certain, cadys, Sfdos, havepos; I 
am c., €v ol8a; mémevopar. 
certainly, cadds, havepds ; particles, 
mH 8h, H PHY (in oath); A mov 
Sytov; see § 7. 
Chaeronea, Xatpovera, 
chagrin, use vb., Gyavaxreiv, ay Ge- 
oGat, aviacbar, xareras héperv. 
chain, Serpds (A/. Seopa). 
Chalcis, 7 Xadkis. 
chamber, otknpa. 
chance, Tdxy ; (opportunity), Katpds. 
change, perad in cp., peraddAdrra, | 
peraBadAw; c. shape, pera- 
pope; (z7fr.) peOlorapar, 
c. mind, petTayryvaoke, peTAavod, 





229 


chaplet, eréphavos. 

chapter, KepddAatov. 

character, 780s (7.), Tpdtos; use 
motos, oios, etc. 

Chares, Xapys (-nrTos). 

charge (accusation), katnyopia, éy- 
kAnpa; on the c., as c fpartic., 
see § 83. 

(business assigned), mpdoraypa, TO 
mpooTayxGév; or use KeAevw. 
leave (put) in c., émutpérw tive th. 

chariot, &ppa. 

charioteer, nvioxos. 

charm, Kno. 

chase, 8jpa. 

chat, Sadao, Aecy vedo. 

cheer, émBopuBa. 

chief, nyepav, dpxnyss; (adj.), rpa- 
TOS, peyLo-TOS; with abstract nouns 
use paAtora with vb., see § 109. 

child, traits. 

childless, amats. 

choice, ékAoyh, aipeots ; or use vb. 

choose, aipotpat, éxAéyw (pick out) ; 
if you c., et BovAer. 

chorus (singing), xopwdia, or use 
Opot adovres; (drama), xopds. 

Christian, Xptorriaves. 

Chryses, Xpvons. 

Cimon, Kipev. 

circumstance, mpaypa, TO cupPeBy- 
KOS; Or use neuter, as ToUTo or 
Travra, this c. 

cite, Kada. 

Cithaeron, Ki€atpav. 

cithara, xi0dpa; play on the «, 


k§api{w; playing on the c., 
KiBapiopds. 

citizen, moAtrys, aoTos. 

city, méAts, aor. 

civil, doretos, émuekys; Cc. war, 
oTActs. 


claim, dfiwois; make c., dtd Tvxetv 
(gen.); have c., GEuds elpe tux etv. 


230 


claim (vé.), af. 
clamorous, Body (pt. of Bodw). 
class (7. ), yévos. 
Claudius, KAavdtos. 
cleanse, ka8aipw. 
clear (plain), cays. 
(vb.), kaBapov troLd. 
clearly, cadds. 
Cleomenes, KAcopévns. 
Cleon, KXéov. 
Cleopatra, KXcorwatpa. 
clever, codes. 
clew, Atvov. 
climb, avaBaive, advapptyauar (late 
prose). 
cling to, éxkpépapat, mepumAckopar, 
EXopar, 
Clisthenes, KAcvor8évys. 
close (adv.), éyyts. 
(vb.), KXelw, Ephparrw; bring to 
C., TAVM, KaTAAVA, Starve. 
closely, axptBas (question). 
clothe, évdvw, mepiBdddo, apcrév- 
VULL. 
coach, &paga. 
coast along, tapatrAéw. 
Coeranus, Koipavos. 
coffin, copds (/). 
coin, vopropa; gold c., xpvotov. 
cold, Wuxpds; (22027), Pixos (7.). 
colonist, Gmoukos (emigrant); €1rov- 
Kos (immigrant); KAnpodxos. 
colony, arro.kta. ; 
color, xpapa. 
colossal, trephuns TO péyePos; Tapy- 
peyeOns. 
Columbus, KodopBos. 
come, épxopat, see § 126; c. upon, 
katahapBdave; it came about 
that, omit in translation. 
comfort, TapapvGotpar. 
(70un), Tapapvbia. 
comfortable, dvs ; (of things which 
fit), oUPPETPOS, ApLOTTeV, 








VOCABULARY 


command, KkeXevw, tTeortatte (daZ.). 
be in command, nyetobar, apxerv, 

oTpaTHyetv. 

command, (ou), oTpaTnyla, apx7y ; 
(order), mpooTaypa, neut. pass. 
partic. of vb.; put in c. = make 
general. 

commander, nyepov, apxov, oTpaTn- 
yos. 

commencement, apx7. 

commend, éraa. 

commendation, ématvos. 

commerce, €urropia; c. without words, 
€utropia ovyavTav. 

commissioners, (of 
{yTyrat. 

Commodus, Koppodos. 

common, kotvés; (low), datdos. 

communicate, Aéyw, avakotvotpat, 

community, kowevia; moAts. 

companion, éraipos, 6 cuvev. 

company, ot mwapdvrTes. 

compare, avrirapaBdddo, cvyKpive. 

compel, avayKkafo. 

compensation, pic8ds, dvtamdSocts. 

complain, pépdopar, éyKaho, aya- 
VaKTO. 

complete, téXevos, évteAts. 

(vb.), TeAELO. 

completely, mavrws, mavrTcdas. 

compliance, evrreiGera ; use meiPopar, 
vTakovw or xapifopar. 

compose, cuvTidnpr, Told. 

compute, Aoyifopar. 

computing, the art of c., 7 AoyroteKy. 

conceal, kpimre. 

concede, évd{Sept, Tapax wpe. 

conceit, xavverns. 

conceited, xatvos. 

conceive, évOvxpotpat, Evvod. 

concern, it concerns me, péAct por. 

concubine, maAdaé. 

condemn, katrakpive, Kkatrabydifo- 
par; (find fault), pépdopar. 


investigation), 


VOCABULARY 


Lf ” , , 
condign, aftos, Sixatos, Tpog}kwv. 


condition, €&s, 8d8eo1s; often 
omitted: Tad mpdypata = c. of 
affairs ; generally a vb. should be 


used, as €xetv, with an adv., or 
Sidkerpar, 
on c., ép wre, c. inf., see § 52. 
conduct, Tad émirndedpata, Tpdtros ; 
(specific), €pyov, or participle, or 
clause ; explain his c. = explain 
why he acted so. 
(vd.), (person), aya ; 
TpPAaTTH. 
confederate, cvppaxos. 
confer (with), ocupPBovActopar, eis 
Adyous Epxopai tivi; Siad€éyo- | 
POL. 
(upon), SidSapr. 
confidence, have c., appa; have c. 
in, Tierevo, wéro8a, 
confound (with), cvyxéw ri tiv, 
peTarkapBdve tL. dvTl Tivos; see 
‘confuse.’ 
confuse, eis dtropiav Kkabiornpt, Ta- 
pattw; to be confused, amopetv, 
év atropia elvar. 
confute, éheyxo, e€eAEyXa. 


(business), 





congregate, ovAdéyer8ar, abpolfe- 
o8a. 

connect, cvvatra, cvvdéw, cvvT Ont, 
culevyvupe. 





conquer, viK@, KpaTa. 
conscious, am c., ctvordsa, oida. 
consecrate, tep@, kabiepd, kabooia. 
consecrated, tepés. 
consent, cvvav, dporoye ; 
with my c., €kdvTos éwod, 
consequence, To amoBdav; of c., d&id- 
Aoyos, Suvards, péya Suvdpevos. 
in c. of, Std, c. ace. 
consider, év@upotpar, Korda, évv0d ; 
Hyotpar, vopifw; (pass.), 50a, 
vopw.(fowar. 
considerable, odk oAlyos, toAts. 


CTTLVEVO. 





231 


consign, jwapadiSop., emuTpémra. 

console, tapapv0otdpat, 

| conspicuous, EKTrPETNS, EuTpEeT ns. 

constant, BeBavos, murtds ; (contin- 
ual), use det or Sta TéAOVS. 

constantly, del, Sa téAovs; or use 
StaTeA@ or Exv, as Anpeis Exwv, 
you are constantly talking non- 
sense. 

consternation, use exTAayfvar. 

constitution, woAtTeia, vopos. 

construct, 1o.® ; (mines), cp’tTw. 

consult, cvpPovdrevopar. 

consume, katec@iw; (use up), KaTa- 
vahioke, 

consummate, StaTpatre. 

contact, use @mropat; (with men), 
ovyylyvopat, émiu.iyvupe, 

contain, €xetv; of vessels (hold), xo- 


petv. 
contend, aywvifopat; (assert), S- 
tox vptfopar. 


contented, see ‘ satisfy.’ 

contention, diroverkia. ; 
use Suc vptfopar. 

contest, ayav. r 

(vb.), aywvifonar. 

continent, 7revpos. 

continental, tod nrelpov. 

continually, see ‘ constantly.’ 

continue, Scared. 

contract, cvv0qKn. 

contrary, évavtios; c.to, mapa c. acc, 
on the c., rodvavtiov, § av. 

contribute, cvpBddrdAopat, Sep. 

contrivance, pnXavt. 

contrive, Samparte ¢ OoTe. 

control, kparos (7z.), or use Kparetv ; 
to get c., KpaThoar. 

controvert, dvridéyw, évavTtotpar. 

converse, S:akéyouat, 

convey, kopifte. 

convict, eEeAéyxo, aipa. 

convince, tre(8w, 


(assertion), 


232 


cook, payetpos. 
(vb.), &pw (boil), omr@ (roast). 
Corinth, Képiv@os. 
Corinthian, Kopiv6tos. 
cork, pedAds. 
corn, otTos. 
corpse, vekpds. 
corrupt, S:adbeipw, 
costly, Tiptos. 
Cotys, Kérvs. 
council, BovAn. 
count, appa; c. out, éEaprOya. 
countenance, 1pdceTov. 
counter-stroke, avritumos (in oracle). 
country, yf, x®pa; mdAts; native c., 
matpis; in the c., év dypois. 
courage, @dppos (7.); with c., Gappa- 
Aéws. 
courier, nrepodpopos, ayyedos. 
course, Spdpos; of c., apédAe, otov 
elkds, 87. 
court, courtyard, avd. 
at c., Tapa TO Bactret, mepl Bipas 
(Pactréws). 
(vb.), Beparredo. 
courteous, aotetos, Pepamrevtikds. 
courtesy, @epameia ; or use adj. 
courtiers, ot mept Tov Bactréa, 
cover, T&pa, ériGnpa. 
(vé.), KaddTrTe, ériTiOnur; (spread), 
oTPOVVULL. 
coward, SeAds; too great a c., Serdd- 
Tepos (Kakiwv) TOU TpoanKOVTOS. 
craw, Tpnyopav. 
creature, {g@ov; (contempt), dicts. 
credible, Gftos muotevOfvar, aéud- 
_ TLE TOS. i 
creditor, Savers, 6 Saveioas. 
credulously, padiws mevOdpevos; with 
‘believe,’ padias. 
Crete, Kpfrn. 
crew, vavrTat. 
crime, Gdixknpa, kakovpynpa, 
criminal, 6 dducqoas. 


VOCABULARY. 


Crito, Kplrav. 

Croesus, Kpoioos. 

cross, S:aBatve, birepPatve. 

Croton, Kpérov. 

crowd, dxXos, 7AHVs (7.). 

crown, oréhavos; (money), Spaxpn. 

(vb.), eTEepava. 

cruel, apds, ayptos. 

cruelly, apdas. 

ery,c. out, Bod, dvaBod ; c. out against, 
KkataBoe; (weep), kAato. 

cubit, wixvs. 

culpable, airias atvos, {nplas agvos. 

cup, piaAn, Extrapa. 

cure, lopar (ia8nv is pass.), dkodpmar. 

curiosity, mepiepyla, tmoAvumpaypo- 
ovvyn; ac., Savpacrdy Ti. 

curious (showing curiosity), tmoXdv- 
Tpaypov; (strange), Savxparrds, 
Trapadofos. 

current, pots, petpa, Ta KOpaTa. 

curse, apa. 

(vd.), GpOpar. 

custom, €9o0¢ (7.). 

customary, vop.ldpevos, or use vb. 

cut, Téyvw; c. down, KémT@; c. 
through, SvaTéwvew; c. up (fine), 
KATaTELVe; Cc. in pieces, KaTa- 
KOTTO. 

Cyclops, Kixro. 

Cyrene, Kupjvn. 

Cyrus, Kipos. 

Cyzicus, Kvfuxés. 


D 

dagger, paxapa. 

daily, xa0” hpépav; d. life, 6 Kae’ 
hpépav Bios. 

(adv.), a8 Hpépav, exdorns Ape 

pas, Oonpepar, 

damage, do d., kak@s troia, BAdtTe, 
type. 

damn, see ‘ condemn.’ 

Damon, Adpov, 


VOCABULARY 


dance, opxotpar. 
danger, klv8uvos; be in d. of, kivdu- 
vevw (c¢. 27/.). 
dangerous, émuktvdvuvos. 
dare, ToApa. 
daric, Saperkds. 
Darius, Aapetos. 
dark, oxoretvés. 
darkness, oK6ros. 
dart, dtrw (rare in prose) ; see ‘rush,’ 
‘spring.’ 
dash (¢.), (water), xém; (in pieces), 
cuvOpavw; d. up (2¢r.), ava- 
758. 
daughter, @vyarnp. 
day, jpépa; by d., ped” qyéoav; in 
the days of, éml c. gen., d. by d. = 
daily ; one d., some d., woré. 
daylight, jyépa ; mAvos. 
dealings, in all his d., use mavra. 
dear, pidos. 
(costly), Tiptos, modAod aétos, Sa- 
Tavypds. 
death, @dvaros; put to d, = kill. 
debase, tatretva. 
debased, aisyxpds, hatdos, 
debate, ayav, Adyou. 
deceased, teOveas. 
deceive, amar, éEatrata. 
decency, TO mpétrov, TO edmrpetrés, TO 
KOO PLOV, EVTTpPEeTrELA, KOTHLOTHS. 
decide, kpivw ; (between things), Sva- 
Kplvw, Stayryveokw; d. against 
(judge), katakpive, katabikafeo. 
(to do), Stavootpar, yryvaoke ; 
SoKet pou. 
decision, yvapn, Povdt, 
Soypa. 
decisive, d. moment, katpds, akp7. 
Decius, Aéxtos. 
deck (vd.), koopa. 
(noun), KaTacTpwOpa, 
declare, Aéyo, dypl; 
TPOKNPUTTY, 


Stdvoua, 


(by herald), 





233 


decline, o3 dyput, odk éAw; (grow 
less), petovpat, éAaTTodpar, pa- 
paivowa. (waste away). 

decree, (of people) Whdirpa; ra 
Sofavra. 

(vb.), Soxeiv; (of people), Whdt- 
feoOar; it has been decreed by 
the fates, eipaprar. 

deed, épyov, TO TweTpaypevov, 

deem, see ‘ think.’ 

deep, Babis. 

deer, eXados. 

defeat, vik, WTTS, KpaTa. 

(noun), HTTO. 

defend, vAdtTw, cwlw, Bona; 
(myself),apdvopar; (by speech), 
atTroAoyoupat virép. 

defendant, 6 devyav. 

defense (by speech), a&moAoyia. 

defiance, in d. of, 8pacuvdpevos pds ; 
Bia (gex.) ; bid d. = defy. 


defy, mpoxarotpa, Cpactvopar 
(mpds); GvrapK® (hold out 
against). 


degrade, tamed, atiov Tod. 
degraded, see vb.; (low), pox @npds, 
davros, hoprikés. 
degree, in some d., 1rws, TpdTrov Tia ; 
by degrees, kata pikpdv. 
deity, 6 Oeds. 
dejected, a8uyos; am. d., d0upa, 
delay (¢.), kwAvw; (in~r.), péd\dA@, 
Xpovita. 
(noun), peAdAnoIS. 
delegation, ayyeXou, mpéo Bets. 
deliberate, BovAevopat, StadoylLopat. 
delicate, Aemrds, amadds; (life), 
aBpds, Teudepds. 
delight, ndovn, xapa. 
(vb.), NSovny trapéxo. 
am delighted, trepxalpa. 
deliver (from), o@{w, amadddtrTa, 
éXevOepa. 
(to), wapadlSope, 


234 


deliverer, cwtyp. 
Delos, A7jAos. 
Delphi, Aedrdoi. 
demagogue, Sypaywyds. 
demand, alta, aé&a. 
Demeter, Anparnp. 
Demetrius, Anpyrptros. 
demigod, 7p{Ocos, pws. 
Democedes, Anpoxidys. 
democracy, Sypoxpartia, 
demolish, kataokdmrTw, kataBdddo, 
KkaYaip@; (utterly), eis edados 
KATACKATTY, 
Demosthenes, Anpocbévys. 
denial, apvynsts ; use vb. 
denounce, mpés TO TADS OverdifLo, 
ETLTLL.O. 
deny, dpvotpat, amapvos (éapvos) 
yiyvopat, od dnp. 
depart, aépxopat, Grewswt; or spe- 
cial: amomhéw, etc., also cpds. 
of ék. 
departure, use vb. 
deposit, xarari€nue. 
depressed, &@ujos. 
deprive, adap, amooreps. 
derive, be derived from, yevéo@at ex 
TLVOS. 
descend, kataBatvw ; (metaph.),cvy- 
Kkabinue. 
descent, xataBacts. 
describe, Sunyotpar, Sréferpr. 
desert, xopa Epynpos. 
(vé.), see ‘abandon.’ 
deserted, épnpos. 
deserve, G£tds ctw. 
desire, émOupia. 
(vb.), €mvBupe. 
desirous, am d., émdupa. 
desist from, ravopar, AWye, (ger. or 
participle). 
despair, &aévora, abupia. 
(vb.), Gtrovod, abun; eArrida ovdK 
eX. 


VOCABULARY 


despise, karadpova. 

despoil, cvAG, Adharpotpat, ATrorrepa, 
YURVO. 

despondent, abupos. 

despot, Tipavvos, avroxpdtwp. 

despotism, despotic government, tv- 
pavvuts. . 

destroy, katacKaTTw, dvaipa@, ava- 
Tpétra, SiadGeipw, amdrAAvpL. 

destruction, katackagnh, avaiperis, 
avaTporrn. 

detach (persons), aiornpt; (things), 
Avo. 

detail, in d., xa®’ xaora; in every 
d., mwas, or (acc. pl.), wavTa, Ta 
TAVTO. 

detain, katéxo. 

detect, dvevpioxw; d.in the act, ér 
aitodopw AapPave. 

deter, dtroTtpétra. 

determine, see ‘decide’; I am deter- 
mined, S€é5o0xrai por, mponpypar. 

detest, pica. 

device, pnxavy. 

devil, 8:4 Boos. 

devise, pnxavapar. 

devote, StSapi; (to god), avariOnpt, 
Kalor ia. 

| be devoted to, brepdudetv. 

devour, kateo Siw. 

dexterous, S¢eEtds, éridétvos. 

dexterously, émiSéé.a, erie Tapevas. 

die, aro8vyoKe, TeevTO. 

difference, Stadopd; use vb. Sade 
pei, 

different, aAXos, od Tovodtos; of d. 
kind, &AAotos. 

difficult, xademds, Suoxepns, éritrovos. 

difficulty, ro xaderdv, Suoy pera. 

after a great deal of d., moAAG tro- 
vagas or Talay. 
with d., poys, ports, XaXeTras. 
dig, cxarra, opiTTe. 
dignity, To cepvev, cemvorns. 








VOCABULARY 


dikastery, Stkacrnptov. 

diminish (intr.), qrT@v ylyvopar ; 
(ér.), HTTH TrOLd. 

dine, Se.rva. 

dinner, Setmvov, 

Diocles, AvoxAfs. 

Diodorus, Avédwpos. 

Diogenes, Avoyévns. 

Diomede, Aropmdns. 

Dion, Atwv. 

Dionysius, Atovictos. 

Dionysus, Atévucos. 

Diopithes, Avotre(6ys. 

dip, Barra. 

dire, Se.vds, hoPepds. 

direction, use suffix -8€ or prep. mpéds ; 
see ‘command.’ 

disadvantage, to appear at a d., use 
a comparative: “less ... than 
Henis? 

disagreeable, anys, atepmiys, KXade- 
Tos, AvLapds. 

disappear, to d., ddavioOAvar. 

disappoint, Weve, éEatrata. 

be disappointed, éArlSos evo Ofjvar. 

disarm, Ta dtAa adap. 

disaster, cvpdopa. 

disastrous, oA€@ptos (rare in prose), 
Servos. 

discharge (debt), ékrivw; (person), 
adinut. 

discipline, evragia, evreiBera; lack 
of d., aragia. 

disclose, dvaxadimTw, aroxahinro, 
atrodatva, SnArA@. 

disclosure, use vb. 

discontent, SvcKkoAla, Sucyxépera. 

discontented, see ‘ dissatisfied.’ 

discover, dvevpicka, cipiokw. 

discussion, Adyos, é£eracpds. 

disease, vécos (/). 

disgrace, atisia; aloypdv. 


235 


disguise, d. myself, petarkevdfopat, 
oXpa adAdtprov (cKevgqv 4G.) 
mepuT (Beware or Evdvopar, 

dish, \exavy. 

dishonest, aStkos ; use KAémrrevv. 

dishonesty, a8ukla, or say TO Kerrey 
or kAoTt. 

dislike, ovk dyad, od pita; ovK 
Gperker por (we); d. very much, 
picd; d.to do, akwv tro, odx 
TSOmaL TrOLmv. 

dismount, kataBatve. 

disobedient, a&arevOyjs, atrevOav, ov tret- 
Qopevos. 

disorder, ataégia ; 
aTAKTOS. 

dispatch (message), SéATos (/.). 

(vd.), = send. 
dispense, Stavépno. 
disperse, oKeSdvvupt, 

(¢ntr.), use passive. 
dispirited, a8upos. 
' display, érideréts; Oa, Céapa, 

make a d., émudeikvupe. 

(vd), émvdelikvupe ; arrodaive, 
dispose, SaTi@npr; see ‘sell.’ 
disposition, 8idvowa, vois; or use 

SrariOnpe or StdKepar: I do nut 
_ know his d. towards the man, otk 
oiSa Otrws StdKerTa mpos Tov 
avdpa, 
dispute, dpdir Byte, epifa. 
disregard, dpedd, odrywpd, év odSevl 
Adyw Trovotpar. 
dissatisfaction, SvcKkodia, Suc €pera; 
wéwres, or use péepder Par, 


{fi dis 


QdpuBos ; 


Stactreipea ; 








dissatisfied, StcKkodos, ovK aya- 
TOV. 

dissension, internal d., etdots ; (v.), 
oraciafey. 


dissent, GAAnY yvmpnv Exw, OVX Spo- 
AoyS, od cbphyue. 


(vb.), kaTatoxtve; atid, els atL-| dissolute, dkédAacrTos, doedys, ATw- 


pilav kabiorne. 


TOS. 


236 


distance, 656s; or use aéxet: it is 
at a considerable d., paxpav 
d&méxet; a little d. from, oAtyov 
amréxav (c. ver.). 

distant, wéppw amav (aréxwv). 

distinguish, 8taxplve, Siayryveocke. 

distinguished, éA\Adyipos, éripavys. 

distress, Avy, avia, atopia; be in 
d., Avreto Oar, dviaobar, drropeiv. 

distribute, véne. 

district, x@pa. 

distrust, amucré., 

disturb, rapatre, Kiva. 

ditch, tadpos (/). 

dive, KoAvpBO; d. 
AvpBo. 

diversity, adXo.drns, mouktAia; or 
use adj., GAAotos, &AAOLSTPOTIOS, 
mTouKkiAos, 7roAverSijs. 

divert, be diverted, nSer8ar. 

divide (among), btavépw; (sepa- 
rate), xopifo, Silornp, Sraré- 
LVvo. 

divination, pavreta. 

divine, Qetos. 

divinity, Oeds, bed. 

do, 10.1, mpattw, 596; to do well 
(intr.), €b mparrev; to do well 
to (¢.), €3 movetv; to do with, 
Xpfc8ar; as an auxiliary verb 
when added for emphasis, 8%, kai. 

doctor, tarpés. 

dog, ktwv, gen. Kuvés. 

dolphin, SeAdis (-tvos). 

domestic, év T@ olka, olxetos. 

dominion, apxH, Bacotreia. 

doom, kataxpiva. 

door, 0vpa. 

doubt, dmopia; be in d., aaopeiv; 


down, KatTaKo- 








VOCABULARY 


| drachma, Spayxpq. 


drag, &\kw, vipa. 

draught (of fishes), BoAos, aypa. 

draw, &ke, cipw, od; (attract), 
Tpocayouar; (2¢7.) = come. 

dread, hoBotpar. 

dreadful, Sevds, hoBepds. 

dream, évirviov; to see in a d., 
ovap ideiv. 

dress, cToAn, twarvov. 

(vb.), evdbo, aporévvupe ; 

self), use middle. 

drink, rive. 

drive, ay, &atvw; d. from, ae 
Aavve. 

drop, ctadaypdes, orayev; drop by 
drop, ordySnyv. 

drown (r.), amomviyo; aarenviyn, 
he was drowned. 

drunk, be d., peOvew; get d., pe- 
Ovobfvar; to make d., peQd- 
o KEL. 

drunkard, pebvorikds, piromdtys. 

drunkenness, p€0n. 

duck, virra. 

due, opetAdpevos, mpoojkav; in d. 
time, év d€ovTL, év KaLpa. 

(20un), TS OhErtopevov. 

dumfounded, éxmAayets (from ék- 
tANTTW); he was d., é&erAayn. 

duty, To S€0v, Td mpoafKov, Epyov ; 
use Set, xph, mpoojKet, or omit 
and use the genitive, as, Tot 
oTpaTnyod éotiv, it is the gen- 
eral’s duty. 

dwell, olka. 

dwelling, oikia. 


(one’s 


EK 


I have no d., d4A6v eoriv enol, ed | each, éxaoros; e. other, AAANAor. 
otda, mémacpar; (vd.), Amore. | eager, moo8uzos; eager to do, ém- 


doubtless, SnAovert. 
down, kata; d. below, kdtw; d. to, 
pex prc. gen.; (vd.), kataBadrAa. 


Oupe trovety. 
eagerly, mpo@tdpws; or use mpd0v- 
petoOar; (desire), opddpa. 


VOCABULARY 


ear, ovs, gen. wTds (7.). 

early, mpwi; in early days, mada. 

earnest, omovSaios; or use orovd7h 
or orovdaterv. 

to be in earnest, wmovbdafew ; opp. 
to maifery = to joke, not to be in 
earnest. 

earnestly, mpo8vpws, orovdq, orov- 
Saiws. 

earth, yj; (soil), xots. 

earthly, éml rijs yfis, év avOparrots ; 
Kata TodToyv Tov Blov. 

ease, pabupta. 

Kast, at rod nAlov dvaroAal ; towards 
the E., mpos &w, mpos nAlov ava- 
ToAds. 

eastern, mpds €w; on the e. side, ad’ 
éw, €k TOV Tpds Ew. 

easy, padtos ; easy journey, ‘short.’ 

eat, ér8ia. 

edge, akp7. 

edifice, see ‘ building.’ 

education, travdeia. 

eel, €yxeAus (-€ws). 

effect, ro dtmoBav, TO ExBav; usually 
rendered by a vb.; to the e. that 
= that: 

(vd.), Tpattw, Siampattw, amrepya- 


fopar, avitrw, aitios ylyvopai: 


Orrives ; 6. Acure = cure. 
effeminate, padakds, avavbpos. 
efficacy, Sivapts. 
efficient, Svvarés, tkavos. 
effort, make an e., wep@par; (deed), 


eEpyov. 

Egypt, Atyutros (/). 

eight, oxTd; ©. times, oKTdkts. 

eighteen, oxtakaldexa. 

eighty, oySoqkovrTa. 

either, Exatepos, 6 Erepos ; 
neg.), ovSérepos = neither. 

(conj.) either... or, 7... 73 with 

negative, ov8é. 

elate, émnppévos ; elated, érapQels. 


(with 





237 


elder, peo Burtepos. 

Elean, ’Haeios. 

election, aiperts, ekAoyn, xetpoTovia. 

Eleusis, ”EXevots. 

Elis, "HAts. 

eloquence, Se.vétys, or use adj. 

eloquent, Servos A€yerv. 

else, el 8 pH; nobody else, odSels ad- 
Xos; or else, 7. 

elucidate, cadnvitw, Sn; to be 
elucidated, caf yevér Oar, 

embassy, wperBela, mpéo Bets. 

emblem, onpetov. 

emerald, cpapaySos (/). 

eminence (abstract), tos (7.); (an 
em.), WWHAdv, akpov. 

eminent, émupavys, éexmpetrys. 

eminently, mavv, paddtora; Stade- 
povTws, or use superlative. 

empire, apx7%. 

employment, épyov, émurySevpa, 

empty, kevos. . 

emulation, {fjAos. 

encamp, otpatotredevopar, 

encourage, Sappive, tapabappiva. 

end (vd. tr.), matw; (intr.), TeAEvTO. 

(0u), TéXOS, TeACUTH. 

endear, pidov trove. 

endeavor, Teipa@par. 

endure, tropéva, twacyxw, avéxopnat 
(c. part.). 

enemy, €x9pds (personal); troA€ptos 
(public). 

energetic, mpdQupos, évepyds, orrov- 
Satos. 

energy, wpo8upia, évépyea, orrovd7. 

engage, to do, émayyéAAopat or vrt- 
oXvotpar, c. fut. inf. 

England, 7 Bperavvikny. 

English, Bperavvikés. 

the E. people, ot Bperavvol. 

engulf, katatovtifw, itmoBptxtov 
TOLd. 

enjoin, émieKkyrTe, Teor TaTTa. 


238 


enjoy, dtroAate, 7Sopat, xaipw, tép- 
TOMAL, 

enlarge, avfave, pel{w rod. 

enmity, €x@pa (/), aaéx Gera, 

enough, tkavés, Eapkav, doy pav or 
ocov cEapKel, dbcov amdxpn. 

(adv.), ikavas, éEapkovvtws, drro- 

Xpeévtes; followed by inf., otra 
es ee ONETE: 

enrage, opyite, éEopyite. 

enslave, éfavdpaTodifopar, 
SovdAe. 

enter, eioépxopar. 

enterprise, use émxetpetv. 

entertain (divert), SatpeBnv trapéxa, 
TépTrw, edppatvw; (guests), baro- 
Séxopar, Tpépw. 

entertainment, cupréctoyv. 

enthusiastic, évdovrtastikes. 

entire, OXos, Tas. 

entirely, dAws, TavTas. 

entomb, 8amre. 

entrance, elcodos. 

envoy, mperBevtys ; (//.), mpéo Pets. 

envy, @8dvos; (vd.), P8ove. 

Epaminondas, Erapervovdas. 

Epaphroditus, ‘Emadpodtros. 

Ephesus, ”"Edeoos. 

ephor, édopos. 

epic, émukés. 

Epirus, ”H7retpos. 

epithet, see § 137: 

equal, tvos. 

Eratosthenes, ‘HpatooQévys. 

ere, see “before”; e: long —)soon. 

erect, opQds. 

(vb.),aviornt; (build), otkodope. 

err, Guaptave. 

error, Gpdprnia. 

escape, dtrodevyw; e. notice, AavOdve, 

especially, GAAws te kal, pddurra, 
ovx AKLoTG. 

essence, kedddatov. 

establish, kaliornpi. 


KaTa- 


the e. which = 6. 


VOCABULARY 


estate, xwpiov ; oicia. 

esteem, aiSotpat, epi ood aovod- 
POL, TIO, évTipws Exw; (think), 
HyOtpar, vowiLo. 

estimate, Aoyifopar; e. highly, aepi 
TohAod trovotpar. 

estimation, dflwois; in my e., as 
€pol Soxel. 

eternal, dBdvaros, del wv, Aldt0s. 

EKuboea, EvBoia. 

EKumolpus, Eitpodzros. 

Euphranor, Eidpdavwo. 

Europe, Hiparn. 

Eurysaces, Eipucdxns. 

Kurystheus, Kipvo Gets. 

Kuthydicus, Hi@vdtkos. 

even (not odd), aptios; (level), éua- 
és. 

even (adv.), kat; not e., ov8é. 

evening, éo7mépa. 

ever, Get; moté; see § 27. 

every, Tas. 

evidence, paptupia; to serve as e., 
PApTupEtv. 

evident, davepds, dfXos. 

evidently, 8nAovdTi, as Soxet. 

evince, Seikvupt, daive. 

exaction, elompaéts. 

examine, éferdfe, Soxipdfle, S1a- 
oKOTa@ ; (witness), e&eA€yXo ; (a 
slave by torture), Bacravife. 

example, twapdderypa; for e., otov, 
avTixa. 

exceedingly, tmepBadAdvtws, trrep- 
dvds as; also brrép in cp. 

excellence, apetH, Servorns. 

'excellent, apioros, Se.véTatos. 

except, mAny, el pa. 

exception, with the e. of = except. 

| excessively, see ‘exceedingly.’ 

exchange, adAayyn; (vd.), dAAaTTO- 
par; e. words, Svadéyouar. 

excite, éyelpw, Tapdrte, ératpw; get 
excited, rrootpa. 





VOCABULARY 239 


excitement, mrdéyots, Tapaxy, Klvy- 
os. 

excursion (of army), €§080s, éméEoSos; 
(of individual), &roSnpia. 

excuse, rpdgacis, mpooxnpa, arro- 
Aoyia; urge as e., Tpohacifopar, 
a&rohoyovpat. 

(vb.), &trokoyotpat Uirép Tivos. 

execrable, katapatos. 

execute, dmoxteiva (pass. aro8vy- 
okw); (carry out), mparra, da- 
TPATTH. 

exert one’s self, omovdyv moveio Par, 
mpo0upeto Gat, cmovdatey, epyda- 
ter8at, trovetv. 

exertion, tovos. 

exhaust, é€avtAS (pump out) ; ava- 
Aiokw (use up); see ‘tire.’ 

exhibit, admopaive. 

exhortation, trapaivects. 

exile, dvyy; (person), dvyds; go 
into e., pevyo. 

existence, use ell. 

expect, mpocdSoka, éeXtrifw; as was to 
be expected, @o-mep eixés. 

expectation, mpocdckia, édris ; con- 
trary to e., map éAmida. 

expedition, make e., otparevopar, 
oTpateiav ToLvotpar. 

expense, damdvy; incur e., apyvpiov 
avarioke. 

expensive, Satravypds. 

experience, €ureipia ; use TeipOpar 
or TaTXKa. 

experienced, éy7retpos. 

expiate, éxtive, Siknv SiSapr. 

expire, see ‘die’; a&mrowtxw (Thuc.). 


explain, ¢fnyotpat, cadynvite, éoppn- 


vedo, SnrO, Si8dcKe. 
explanation, e&jynots, Epp nvela. 
exploit, dyavicpa, Epyov Aapmrpdv. 
expose, exriOnpr; (to view), ekpalva, 
expression, Adyos, Td elpnpévov. 
expressive, évapyys ; (adv.), Evapyas. 








exquisite, éfalperos, Stampets, ka- 
Ads. 

extend (¢.), éxtelvw; (intr.), da- 
tetvw; see ‘enlarge.’ 

extent, to such an e., torottoy, els 
Tovto; to some ée., Tt. 

extol, érava. 

extortioner, 6 xphpara éxBialdpevos, 
6 xphpata Bla éxrpartov. 

extract, éEarpa. 

extraordinary, Savpdcvos. 

extravagantly, els trepBodHv, Utrep- 
BadAdvras. 

extreme, torxarTos, akpos. 

extremely, odddpa, padtora, 

extremity, akpos (with parts of body) ; 
TO ETXKATOV. 


eye, ob8adrpds. 


¥ 


fable, 1500s, atvos. 

fabled, pvOuKés. 

fact, it is a f., €yévero (or appropriate 
verb) 84; in f., 84 or Kal 87, epyo. 

faction (aéstr.), Taos ; (concr.), ob 
oTaciatovres. 

faculty, Sévapis. 

fail, dpaprdavea, od Tuyxavw ; in doing, 
&rvx®; use neg. with vb. 

fair, kaddés; (just), Sixatos, emverkys. 

faithful, murrés. 

faithfully, murtds. 

fall, wirrw; f. in with, évrvyydave, 
mepitvyxave; to f. ill, vorijoat ; 
f. in love, €parOfvar. 

false, wWevdys; (unfaithful), 
TOS. 

falsehood, WedSos (7. ). 

familiar, evVyvworos, or use YLyVOrKo ; 
(f. with), €prevpos (c. ger.). 

family, yévos ; of mpootkovTes ; Yuva 
kal maids. 

famous, tweptBdntos, Evdotos, EAAGyt- 
pos. 


” 
airl- 


240 


far, wéppw; as f.as,dcov; it is f. off, 
TOAD or pakpayv aréxer; f. from 
it, moAAod Set; by f., woAd or 
TOAAG, 

farmer, yewpyds. 

farther, see ‘ far.’ 

fashion, wAdtTe. 

fasten, whyvupt; (the door), Krelo. 

fat, maxvs; to grow f., max dver Oar. 

fatal, Gavarnddpos ; (blow), kaiptos. 

fate, potpa, 7 etpappevn. 

fated, it is f., etpaprar. 

father, rarap. 

fatigued, dreipynKds. 

fault, find f., Wéyo, pépdopar; it’s 
your f., cb totTwv aituos. 

favor, evvoa, xapis; show f., xapt- 
Copa; in f. of, brrép. 

fawn (vd.), caive, tporcaive. 

fear, ddBos. 

(vb.), poBotpar, S5orka. 

fearful, hoBepds, Servs. 

feast (vd. tr.), oT; (cnir.), Erria- 
pO. 

(noun), opty. 

features, mpdceaTov, dis. 

fee, proBds. 

feed, rpopyv Tapéxa, tpéha, cirifo. 

feel, atcOdvopar; ytyvaoKkw; Soxet 
pov; f. assured, mwémreopar. 

feeling, aic@yois; use word for par- 
ticular feeling, as ‘pain,’ ‘pity,’ 
€Lc. 

fellow, éraipos; in cpds. use odv in 
cp., as cuppabyrys, fellow-pupil ; 
but this is sometimes omitted, as 

® Gvdpes modirar, my fellow- 
citizens. 

female, @nAvs ; females = women. 

fertile, roAvuddpos. 

festival, opty; national f., mavq- 
Yupts. 

fetters, méSar (A/.). 

fever, wuperés. 





VOCABULARY 


few, oAlyou. 

field, dypés. 

fierce, Gyptos, ads. 

fiery, rupoerbijs, éuzrupos; (of speech), 
ofds, tpoSpds, Ovpoerdijs. 

fight, payxopar. 

figure, oxfjpa; of goodly f., edmpe- 
THs TO OX pa; something fash- 
ioned or molded, tAdopa. 

fill, mipawAnpe, wANpO. 

finally, (ro) TéAos; or use TeAXevTdv 
( paritic.). 

find (thing), evpioxw; (a fact), at- 
cbdvopar, pavOave; (on inquiry), 
twuv0dvopar; he found himself 
unable, qo8eto abdvatos av. 

fine, (npia; (vd.), Lnpd. 

fine (ad7.), kadés. 

finish (¢.), TeA@, TOS 
(intr.), TeANEVTO. 

fire, wip; a f., mupka.d, Eumpyors ; 
to light a f., wip &areuv. 

firm, BéBatos. 

firmly, BeBatws, dodadds; toxupds. 

first, mp@ros; (of two), mpdtepes ; 
be f., mpwtet@; be f. in do- 
ing something, get ahead of, 
o0dva; (adv.), TpaTov. 

fish, ix @vs. 

fisherman, éAtets. 

fit (¢7.), éhbappdtre, meocappdTTe ; 
(zntr.), APROTTH. 

fitting, mpcojkev, mpémov; it is f., 
1 Perret. 

flambeau, 84s. 

flame, PASE; in flames, a&vaddprrer 
KOLOLEVOS. 

flask, AnKvBos (f). 

flat, 6padtds, 6parys; mAaTds (broad 
and f.). 

flatter, kodakeva. 

flatterer, ké\a€. 

flattery, koAaxeia, 

flee, hedyw. 


emiTiOnpe ; 


VOCABULARY 


fleet, 6 oTdXos, at vijes. 

flesh, cdp— (f.); Kpéas (7.). 

flight, dvy7q. 

fling, plmrw; f. away, aroppitrra. 

flog, paotrya. 

flourish, akpafeo, av6a., 

flow, pew. 

flower, av8os (7.). 

flute, avAds; play on f., avA@., 

fly, puta. 

fly (vd.), wéropar; (flee), hevyo. 

foam, adpes. 

follow, éropat, dkodov0d; f. advice, 
me(Bopnat; as follows, the follow- 
ing, TaSe, roudSe; in the following 
manner, TOde TO TPdTrH. 

follower, akdéAov8os ; pabnrys. 

folly, avowa, pwpla. 

fond, am f. of, PtrdA, Epa. 

food, ciros, erpa, tpopt. 

fool, pwpds, dvdnTos, NALBLos, Adpwv, 
ev7Ons. 

foolish, see ‘ fool.’ 

foolishly, dvojtws, pwpas, nAOlas. 

foot, rots; go on f., Badife. 

footman, Sepdtrev. 

for, dat.; wtmép, avTi, mpd, Sd, see 
§ 142. 

forage, émuoriTifopar. 

forbid, dtrayopetw (aietrov) ; KeAedw 


U 


force, Bia; with f., Bualws; orparea. | 


(vb.), Brdfopar, dvaykdato. 

forefather, mpdyovos. 

foreign, f€vos, Exdnpos, birepdptos ; 
BapBapos (non-Greek; said in 
contempt); (of things), émakrés, 
eloayayipos. 

foremost, mp@ros. 

forest, tAn. 

forethought, mpdvo.a. 

forever (for all time), ets det. 

forfeit, {nplav tivds odeiro. 

forge, XaAxelov. 


GR. PR. COMP. — 16 


241 


| forget, émAavOdvopar. 

fork (for hay), Sikpavov, Sikpovv. 

form, popdy, ldéa, ox pa. 

formerly, mpdtepov, mpd rod. 

forsake, katakelrw, mpodidwpt, adt- 
oTApaL ( ge7.). 

forth, mp6 in cp. 

fortunate, evruxys; am f., edtvxa. 

fortunately (at beginning of sen- 
tence), use Tuyxdaveiv or cupPal- 
VEU, 

fortune, Tdxy; good f., edtuxla; evil 
f., Suvervx la. 

forum, ayopa. 

forward, mp6 in cp. 

foul (decaying), campés; (smelling), 
Sicocpos, Suewdys; (deed), al- 
o XPOS. 

foundation, 
(-t80s). 

founder, ktior7s. 

fourteen, Tetrapeckaldexa. 

fourth, térapros; one f., Td TéTaptov 
(w€pos). 

fox, ddamné. 

fragmentary, te8pavopévos. 

frame (of mind), vots, Savota; or 
use vb. 

France, Tadaria, 

fraud, S0Xos. 

free (adj.), éked8epos; make f., éAev 
Qepo ; f. from = without. 

free from (vd.), dtakAadtTe, Ado. 

freedom, édevbepia. 

freely, éAevOépws; (without fear), 
a&SeGs ; (give, drink), moAAa., 

frenzy, pavia. 

frequent, ToAvs, cvxvos. 

frequently, woAXdxts. 

fresh, kawvos ; (uninjured), aképatos ; 
(more), mdAtv or ere tAciw; use 
adv. ‘recently.’ 

friend, p{dos. 

friendless, adidos. 


edados (7.), Kpytrls 








242 


friendly, edvous; (adv.), ebvorkds. 

friendship, piAia. 

frighten, ofa. 

frog, Batpaxos. 

from, dro, ék, mapa; suffix -Bev. 

front, in f. of, éumpooQev, mpo. 

fulfill, reAO. 

full, wAnpyns, peotés; (complete), 
TéXeLos 3 use tavTa with vb. 

funds, xpqpata. 

funeral, éxkpopd; hold f., éxkdopav 
movovpat; f. pyre, mupa. 

furious, pPaviKos, PALVOLEVOS. 

furniture, Ta oKedn, EriTda, 

further, roppwrépw ; ett meio. 


furthermore, tpocétt, mpos TovUTOLs, | 


kal 87 Kat. 
future, TO péAdov, 6 peAAwV Xpevos ; 


in (the) f. To Aotrov, Tod 
AouTrod; (adj.), p&AAv Ever Gar; 
EMTLYEVOLEVOS. 

G 


gain, Képdos (7.). 
(vb.), KepSaive; KT@par: g. a live- 

lihood, Blov krdpar. 

gallantly, dvdpeiws ; SeparrevtiKds. 

gallantry (bravery), apeth, avbpeta ; 
(courtesy), Separmreta. 

galley, tpinpys. 

garland, orépavos. 

garment, oroAn, iwatvov. 

garrison, ol oTpaTi@Tar. 

gate, wiAy. 

gather, ovAdéyw, avaip@; (2777.), 
ovrréyer Gat, A8poifer Oar. 

Gaul, Tatars. 

gazelle, SopKas. 

general, otpatnyos. 

general (adj.), use a form of wavres 
or wActorot; in g., dAws. 

generally, ws émi TO todd, TO ye 
aAeio Tov; or use elw0a; some- 











VOCABULARY 


times rendered by wévres: td 
TavtTev Oavpaterar, he is g. ad- 


mired. 

generosity (magnanimity), peyado- 
poo vvy. 

generous, tAdSwpos, €Aevbéptos, 
TOAAG Or AdVova Sid0ds. 

'generously, €AevBepiws; with ‘giv- 


ing,’ mwodkAd, adBova. 

genius, Satpoviov (Socrates’ good g.). 

gentle, mpdos (fem. mpacia). 

gentleman, dvip; evyevtjs; Kadcs 
Kayabds ; (Al. voc.), @ avdpes. 

gently, mpdws, piKpdv. 

genuine, yvyotos, dAnPtvds. 

get, kT@pat; often = become, yiyvo- 
pat; to g.a thing done, KeAeverv 
movtv, or middle; g. together = 
come together, ovveAOetv; g. up, 
avacThvar, (ascend) avaBfvar ; 
make g. up, &avacrioa: (from 
seat); g. out of, €&eAOetv, amrad- 
hay fivar, | 

gift, dapov. 

gigantic, mappeyéOns, vmrephuns TO 
peyelos. 

Gillus, TidAos. 

girl, kopy, mapBEvos, fh tats. 

give, Sidwpr; (tell), Aéyw; g. back, 
arodsidiwpr; g. up, mrapadiSepr ; 
g. way, elka, évdiSape. 

glad, am g., mdopat, xaipw; g. to 
do (gladly do), nS€ms (&opevos) 
TOL. 

gladden, ‘ make glad.’ 

Glaucus, TAatkos. 

glean, cvAéyo. 

globe, y7, 7 oikoupévy. 

gloom, 76 ckoreivdv, oKOTOS (7.). 

glorious, Aapmrpes; peyadorperas, 
KaAALC TOS. 

glory, Sega. 

gnaw, Tpeyw, TepiTpHyo ; g. through, 
StaTpaye. 


VOCABULARY 


g0, Baive, epxopat, ett (see § 126); 
go by, mwapépxopar; go down, 
kataBalvw, (fall) mimrw; on 
foot, PBabSifte; go 
dota; go over, Sefer; go up, 
avaBaive; the particular way of 
going is generally stated in Greek : 
he went (from Athens) to Ephe- 
sus, €mAevorev els "Hideoov ; to let 
go, adrévar; going to do, péAAw. 

goblet, pian. 

god, 8¢os. 

gold, xpuc0s; (adj.), xpucois. 

golden, xpucois. 

goldsmith, xpucox¢os. 

good, ayaSos, xpyotos, Kahos, Se- 
Eios; g. at doing, devas (c. 227), 
or a verbal adj. is used: Badiort- 
Kos elut, I am g. at walking; 
good! ed ye, KaA@sS; g. morn- 
ing, xatpe; frequently rendered 
by «8 in cp.: evayyeAla, g. 
news. 

good cheer, edhpocivn, evox ia. 

goodly, ebincp.; edmpeys TO xX Fee, 
of g. figure. 

good nature, evkodla, driavOperia, 
or use adj. (good-natured), ev- 
kodos, diAdv8pwrros. 

goods, xpjpara; (merchandise), dyo- 
paopara, or state the particular 
kind of goods. 

good spirit, ev@upia; (adj.), evOv- 
40s. 

goose, xjv. 

gourmand, yaorpipapyos, Aatwapyos. 

govern, apy. 

government, apx%; ot apxovres. 

governor, 6 dpxov. 

grand, peyadomperts. 

grandee, dvvacrys, evyevijs. 

grant, SiSmpr, véuw; see ‘admit.’ 

grass, Toa. 

grateful, am g., xaptv ot8a. 


frequently, | 


243 


gratification (of desire), use &tromlp- 
TAnpL (TANPS) THY ércOuplav. 

gratitude, xdptis (with olSa). 

grave, tacos (7.), Tadh, TtvpBos, 
X@pa. 

great, péyas ; evSoKipos, érlonpos. 

Greece, y ‘EAAds. 

greed, admAnotla, meoveEla, aloxpo- 
Képdera, 

greedy, awAnotos, tAcovéxTys. 

Greek, “EAAnv; ‘EdAnvekds ; 
speak G., “HAAnvuotl Aéyetv. 

greet, domdfopar. 

greeting, domacpos. 

grief, Adin, avia; 
mévOos (7.). 

grieve (z7Zr.), AvTotpat, twevOG. 





to 


(for the dead), 





grimace, Tov tmpocmmov d1a- 
oTpopt. 

_groan, otevd{w (not often used in 
prose). 

eround, yj, x®pa, xwptov; on the g., 
Xapat. 


grow, avfdvopat, dbvopat; (become), 
ylyvopat, with adjectives, al- 
though these may be used pro- 
leptically with av&dveo Gan, if there 
is real growth, as péyas nveEyOn, 
he grew to be large. 

Gryllus, 'pvAdos. 

guard, pvAa€. 

(vb.), pvddTTw; g. against, dvAdr- 

TOMAL. 

guardian (of a ward), émlrportros; 
pvrAa&; be g. of a thing, pvAar- 
TEL. 

guest, ovvbertvos ; 
city), §évos. 

guide, nyepov. 

(vd.), Hyotpar; (horse), éAadva. 

guile, S0Aos. 

suilt, ddikla. 

| guilty, alrios; g. 
use GbuKketv ; 





oO 
> 


(from another 


of crime (wrong), 
(declared in 


co 
Db’ 


244 


court), 8Siknv oddAdv (or dd- 
ov). 

Gylippus, TAurmos. 

gymnastic, yupviKes, yupvacrikos ; 
or use yupvdfopar, I practise g, 
exercises. 


H 


habit, €8o0s (7.); have h., elw8a. 

habitation, olkia. 

Hades, “Av8ys ; to H., els “Avdov. 

Haemon, Aitpov. 

hair, O0pig (ge. tpixes); (collective), 
Tpixes, KON, Xaltn (horse’s 
mane). 

half, qpucvs. 

hand, xelp; at the hands of, td; at 
h., mpdxeupos. 

(vb.), SiBopr, twapadidopr, eéyxeu- 

pita. 

handle, Stayxepi{e, perayxerpife, or 
middle of either; xpa@par. 

handsome, kados; (adv.), kaddas. 

hang, kpepavvupt, apTa, dvapTa. 

(intr.), Kpépapar, AvipTHpar. 
happen (to do), tvyxévw; (event), 

ylyver8at, cupBaiverv. 
happiness, evdatpovia, evruxia. 
happy, evSaipev, edrvxis; or vbs. 
eVSatpova, evTvXa. 
harbor, Aj. 

(vb.), brodéxopar, 

hard, oxAnpds ; h. (to do), xaXerds ; 
h. work, tovos. 
(adv.), epddpa, ehodpas. 
hardihood, to have the h., roApdv. 
hardly, podts (with difficulty); h. 
had he come when, ovk épOacrev 
€LOov Kal evOds. 

hardship, kaxov, raXavrrwpia, rovos ; 
use (Kaka) TAO Kw, TOV, 

harm, kakov. 

harsh, tpaxids. 

haste, omovdn. 


VOCABULARY 


hasten, oevSw, émelyw; (inir.), 
omevde, émelyouat, taxtve, or 
use TaXéws or Spopm (the latter 
w. vbs. of movement). 

hasty, to be too h., Alav émelyeo@ar. 

hate, pod. 

hatred, ptcoos (7.). 

haughty, trepihavos oepvés. 

have, x, Kéxtnpat; Eori, brdpyxer 
pou; h. to do, Set, verbal in -réos, 
avadykn; h. a thing done, kedevo 
mro.etv, sometimes middle. 

hazard, Todpa, kivduvevo. 

head, kepadt. 

heal, tGpar, dkotpar. 

health, vyieva. 

heap together, cvAdéyo, capeto. 

hear, &kova, 

heart, kapdia; (metaph.), kapSla, 
Wx}, Pupes; take h., Oappa (aor-.). 

hearth, éoria. 

heartily, mpo8tpws; eat h., edwxot- 
Pat, TOAAG éoGlw. 

heat, Sepporns, kata. 

(vb.), Oeppatve, éxSeppatve. 

heath, wedlov Epnpov. 

heaven, odpavoes ; in secondary sense, 
6 Beds, ot Beoi, Zetds : for heaven’s 
sake, mpdos Qedv. 

heavy, Bapis. 

Hecate, ‘Exarn. 

heed, mpocéxw tév votv, dpovtifta, 
péAce por; not to h., be heedless 
of, dperetv, OAvywpeiv. 

heir, kAnpovopos; (to throne), da- 
SoxXos. 

Helen, Helena, “Edévn. 

Helios, “HaAtos. 

helm, wndadrov. 

help, Bon (come to one’s aid); 
a@pedS ; obv in cp. 

hemlock, kovetov. 

Hera, “Hoa. 

Heraclides, ‘Hpakdctdns. 


VOCABULARY 


herald, xfpvé. 

Hercules, “Hpaka js. 

here, évrad8a, évOabe; (hither), Sedpo: 
come here, Setp(o) €rOé. 

hereupon = after this; use clause. 

Hermes, ‘Epps. 

Hermocrates, “Eppoxparys. 

hero (myth.), qjpes; (oTparnyos) 
PaXNVY vLKHOASs. 

Herodotus, “‘Hpodoros. 

Hesiod, ‘Hotobos. 

hesitate, oxva, péAAw. 

hesitation, dkvos (77.), pEAANT LS ; 
use vb. 

hide, kptmtw ; hidden, participle of 
vb., or adnAos, adavys. 

high, ipyndcs; (metaph.), Aapmpds, 
érlonpos ; -minded, péeya hpovav. 

highly (praise), mavu, mroXv. 

hill, Aodos (77.). 

Himera, ‘Ipépa. 

Hippias, “Imias. 

hire (let), prod ; 
picodpar. 

historian, cvyypadevs. 

hitherto, wéxpu TotSe (or TovTov), eis 
ToS. 

hoist, atpa. 

hold, €xw; h. on to, €xopar c. gen.; 
h. up, avéxo, avateive, 

hole, om, TpeyAn. 

holy, ayvos, Gytos, Sctos. 

home, at h., olko.; from h., otkoGev, 
aro Tis twatplSos; (go) h., ot- 
kade ; homewards, ér otkov; 
away from h., aodnpe. 

honest, Sixatos, orovSaios. 

honor, tis#; in h. of, dat. or = to 
honor; with h., kadd@s. 

(vb.), Tipe. 

honorable, aiSotos, Tipntds, EvTipos, 
Kaos Kayabos. 

honorably, xadés. 

hoof, o7AH, xnAn, OvvE. 


or 


(get the use of), 


be 





245 


hope, éAmls; (vd.), édtritw. 

hopeless, a@véAmurros; (not to 
remedied), avqKerTos. 

hoplite, omAirys. 

horrible, oBepos, ppikHdys; (dis- 
gusting), BSeXupos. 

horrified, to be h., oppwSetv, dpirretv. 

horse, twos; on horseback, éd t1- 
mov; to fight on horseback, aq’ 
Umov paxer8ar; see ‘cavalry.’ 

hospitality, dirofevia. 

host, févos, 6 brodexopevos, 6 EevifLwv, 
6 EevodoK@v; see ‘army.’ 

hostile, Svopevjs, Trodéptos. 

hourly, use Get. 

house, oixia, otkos. 

household, otkos. 

how, ms; h. about you? ti 8 ov; 

however, o¥ pyv GAAG, pévToL. 

huge, jwappeyebns. 

human, dv@pemivos, or use avOpd- 
mov; h. being, av@pwrros. 

humanity (mankind), ot av@pwrrot, 
TO yévos THY AvOpaTrev. 

humble, razre.vos. 

humility, tamewvorns, or use adj. 

hunger, A.pos. 

hungry, be h., meio, inf. mevvav. 

hunt, @qpa; (vd.), Onpd, Onpeda. 

hurl, pirre. 

hurry, see ‘ hasten.’ 

hurt, BrAadrra, 28K. 

hurtful, BAaBepos. 

husband, avip. 

hymn, vpvos. 

Hyperides, “Vint 


be 


1 


Iamblichus, "IdépBArxos. 

Iapygian, ‘Iartytos. 

idea, neuter adj. or articular inf, see 
§ 137; his ideas, a év v@ Exe. 


idle, dpyds. 


246 


idleness, dpyta. 

ignoble, da-yevvis, 
TX pos. 

ignorance, apaGia, 

ignorant, dpaSrs, od clddas. 

ill, vor@v, aobevarv. 

ill-health, ac@évera, dppworia. 

imagine, évvo@ ; eikalw, Tekpatpopar, 
SoKet pron. 

imitate, pipodpar (tid TLOr KaTa TL). 

immediate, wapaxpfpa, mpos (or 
cis) TO Tapaxphpa. 

immediately, ed0s, tapax pia. 

immense, tappeyéOns, mdprrodus ; 
UTepduns (or GpyXavos) TO peéye- 
Bos (Td 1AH90s). 

immoral, dxé\acros, KaKds, Trovnpes, 
aigxpos, KaKO7UNs. 

immorality, akodacia, Td aicy pov. 

immortal, a40advaros. 

immovable, akivyros. 

immunity, ade. 

immutable, axivynros, dpetaotpodos. 

impair, pera, €AatTS; or wow with 
the corresponding comparative. 

impatient, od Kaptepdv, rdhodpds ; 
c. inf, opddpa emrOupa. 

imperative, mpootaktiKkos, KeAcvoTL- 
Kos; with..command’ use toyv- 
pHs Or KAPTEPas. 

impiety, acéBera. 

impious, aceBhs. 

implore, tketedw, AvTLBOAS. 

important, &£icAoyos, modA0D Gétos. 

importunate, to be i., Aurapé, avay- 
Knv meordépw, Prdfonar Seope- 
vos or aitayv. 

importune, see ‘importunate.’ 

impregnable, avddwros, 6 otk oti 
eXeiv. 

impression, to make an i., metQewv, 
kKiveiv, StaTibévar w. ady.; my i. 
is, olonat; according to myi., és 
Y épol Soxei. 


avedevbepos, ai- 








VOCABULARY 


imprison, ¢uBdéddAw els TO Seoport- 
plov. 

imprisonment, ‘ being in prison,’ ‘be- 
ing cast into prison.’ 

improve, PeATio roid, éravopba. 

imprudence, GmpopySera, a&PovAta, 
G&pédera. 

imprudent, dmpovontos, amepioke- 
TTOS, APVAAKTOS. 

in, év; in Homer, wap ‘Ophpa. 

inability, kaxia, d&Svvapla, To ph 
Sivacbar, 

inaccessible, aBaros. 

inasmuch as, érrevdh. 

incapacity, kakia, d8uvapla, dunxa- 
via. 

incensed, opyic Geis. 

incessantly, cuvex@s, ddtadeirrws. 

inclined to (something unpleasant), 
mpomeTys meds; i. to do, €€Aw 
Tovetv; PiA@ Troretv. 

income, tpocodos. 

increase, avgdve, pet{o (or mAEeiw) 
TOW ; (2z7/r.), use passive. 

incumbent upon, rpoojKke, xpq. 


incurable, avykerrtos. 


indeed, pév, 84; unless i., el ph pa. 

independence, (state), atrovopia. 

indifferent to, apedqs ; am i., dpedd. 

indignant, dyavaxTdv, Sucxepatvev, 
Bapéws dépwrv. 

individual, &vjp, or omit. 

individually, eis kacros. 

induce, wei; (to do wrong), map- 
aye eis. 

inexhaustible, 6 otk dv dvaXtlorkou 
Tis, AVEKAELTTTOS. 

inexperience, areipia. 

inexperienced, azre.pos. 

infamy, atipla, aicxdvn, Sioa. 

infantry, ot mefoi. 

inferior, 7TTwv. 

influence, Sévapis; or by vb.: his i. 
on me is plain, S7Aov as StdKet- 


VOCABULARY 


par (or doa maoxw) Vr adrod, 
or use tei@ew; of i., péeya Suvdpe- 
vos; have i. with, (péya) Sdva- | 
oat mapa Tit. 

inform, A€yw, S8acke. 

information, ayyeAta, akoy, or use 
tmuvOdvopat. 

ingenious, codes, evpnXavos. 

inhabitant, évoikdv. 

initiated, to be i., pueto@ar, redet- 
oGat. 

injunction, mpeotagts, tedcTaypa ; 
or use vb. ‘command,’ or ém- 
CKYTTO. 

injure, BAdtre, dbiKd, KaKov Tod. 

injury, Kakov, adikia. 

inn, tavdoxetov. 

innocent, dvairvos. 

inordinate, G&perpos. 

inquire, épwt; also from the stem ép-: 
(fut.), epyropar; (aor.), npdpyy. 

inquiry, épaTycis, EpaTnwa ; use vb. 

inquisitive, TwodkuTpaypev, tepiepyos. | 

insane, to be i., patver Oar. 

insensibly, use AavOdve, or odk eldas, 
ovk aloGopevos. 

inside, évros c. ger.; Evdov (adv.). 

insignificant, atAos. 

insist, loyxvpifouar; (stubbornly), 
didoverk@, Srapaxopar. 

insolent, bBpirtikds, bBpifov. 

insolently, bBprrtikds. 

instance, in the present i., €vtadOa. 

instead of, avri. | 

instigate, rapofvve, rapopp.a. | 

instrument, dpyavoyv. 

insult, bBpife ; (70272), vBprs. 

Intaphernes, Ivraépvys. 

intellect, vois. 

intelligent, cvvetds, bpdvipos, codds. | 

intemperance, dkparea ; (in drink), | 
peOn. 

intemperate, akparys eavTod; i. in| 
the use of wine, dkparys olvov. | 











247 
intend, dS:avootpar, év vO Exa. 
intention, S:dvora, 
interest (money), tToKos; (advan- 


tage), TO dyabov, TO cupdéepov. 
(vb.), 1am interested, xalpw akovwv 

mepi, or evpatver pe GkKOVOVTE. ; 
PEEL MOL c. Ler. 

interesting, od andi, erixapts. 

interrupt, troAapBave, éméxw Tiva 
A€éyovTa. 

interval, after an i. of, 8a c. ge. 

intestine strife or discontent, ora- 
os. 

intimate, cvv7Oys. 

intolerable, odKk Gvextos, ovK dva- 


oXETOS. 

introduce, elodyw; (to a person), 
cuvicType. 

intrust, émitpérw, trapadidwp., m- 
oTEVH. 


invade, eloBadrao eis. 

invasion, elo Bodq. 

invent, éfeupicKe. 

investigate, {nTa, épevva. 

investigation, {qTyots. 

invite, KaA®, mpocKaA® or middle. 

involuntarily, akev. 

involuntary, use akwv of the one who 
is unwilling. 

Toleus, "IwAkes. 

Ione, ‘Idvn. 

Tonia, Ievia. 

Tonides, ’Iwvidns. 

irate, opyt{opevos. 

iron-hearted, ovSynpav Kkapdiav (or 
Bupov o.) Exav. 

Isaac Angelus, ‘Ioadak ”"Ayyedos. 

islet, vyo(S.ov. 

Isodemus, IooSnpos. 

Isthmian, "Io@p.os; I. games, ta 
"Tob pa. 

isthmus, lo®pos. 

Italian, Iradukos. 

Italy, “IraXta. 


248 


J 


jail, Serpwrnprov. 

jealous, 8ovepos (envious); j. of, 
d0ovav, {nAotuTay (acc.). 

Jeronimo, ‘lepavupos. 

jest, speak in j., maifw; yéAoua A€éyo. 

Jew, Iov8aios. 

jewel, AiBos. 

join (¢7.), date, fevyvupt; j. the hop- 
lites, omAltys ylyvopar; to j. with 
another in doing, use ovv in cp. 

jointly with, see ‘ with.’ 

jostle, 06. 

journey, 680s, mopela; to go on a j., 
od6v trovetoGar, odo.itropety, tro- 
pever Oar. 

jOY, Xapa; use 7Sopar, xalpo. 

judge, xpiras (single); SucacrHs (one 
of a number). 

(vb.), Kplva, Sikdlo; yryvaorke. 

judgment (court), kplots, Siaxprots ; 
generally a vb. is used: to pass }., 
Kpiverv, Sukdfev, Thy Wihov dé 
petv or TiWerGar; if ‘against a 
person, katakpiverv, KkaTadiKd- 
fev; (opinion), yvopn, S0€a, or 
use vb.: in my j., kaTa THY epiqv 
yvounv, or ds y épol Soxe?. 

Juno, “Hpa. 

jury, ot Sikactati; gentlemen of the 
j.. @ dvdpes Stkacral. 

just (ad7.), dikavos. 

just (adv.), povov; aitds: j.the oppo- 
site, adTO TodVavTloV; aATEX Vas. 

(time), Gpri, apt. 54, akphv (rare 

in Attic pr.). 

justice, Sukatocivn, To Sikatoy. 

justly, Sukates. 


K 
keen, ofts. 
keep, owfw, €x@ (hold); to k. one’s 
self above water (thv Kehadynv) 





VOCABULARY 


Tov vVdaTos Urepéxetv; tok. from, 
(¢r.), éméxev, kKwAvEeLV; (7272/7. ), 
Gméxopat, see ‘refrain’; to k. a 
horse, twmov tpépetv; to k. in 
pay, proGotc8ar; to k. to one’s 
self, kataciwmav; k. doing row 
€X@v, or use ady. 

Keleos, KeXeos. 

kill, droxteivw ( pass. aTrobvyckw). 

kind, yévos; generally a form in -oitos 
is used: trotos = what k.? 

kind (adj.), evpevgs, didodppav, di- 
AdvOpartros. 

kindly, see ‘kind’; (adv.), ebpevas 
mrrodpoves ; k. spirit kindness. 

kindness, evdpévera, drAoppocvvn, €d- 
vo.a, dikavOpwrria. 

king, BactAets. 

kingdom, Bacidreia, apx7. 

kingship, apx%. 

kinsman, cvyyevj7s. 

kitchen, omrdvuov. 

knee, youu. 

knock, kpotw; k. down, kataBdddo. 

know, ot8a, yuyvaoke, érictapat, see 
§ 124. 

knowledge, émurrhwy, or use vb. 


L 


labor, Epyov, movos. 

(vb.), Tov, épyafopar. 
Lacedaemonian, Aaxedatpovios. 
lack, vee; sometimes a cp. with 

a-privative, as Gupta, |. of spirit. 

(vb.), evBens elr; Séopar, Set pot 


tivos; to be lacking, aaetvar 
(missing); to be lacking in, 
Seto Oar. 


lady, yuvy; yuvn edyevys. 
lair, evvy (rare in prose). 
lake, Atpvn. 
lament, @pfvos, oSuppes. 
(vb.), Opnva, oSdpopar, oAodipopar. 


VOCABULARY 


Lampsacus, Adpiyakos ; (aa/.), Aap- 


Waknvos. 
land, yf, x#pa; (wvd.), ex Piao 
(people); ékkopitw (things) ; 


(intr.), KaTayopar. 

language, yA@tta; his l. ta elpy- 
péva or a eltrev or as elev; to 
speak the Greek 1., “EAAnuotl 
A€yetv. 

lap (wd. ), AdtrTw, dToAaTTY. 

large, péyas. 

last, Uoratos, ExXaTos, redevTaios ; 
at l., TeXevt@v, Tédos. 

(vb.), péva, Stapévo, StaTedG, S1a- 

owfopar. 

late, oWé; see ‘recent.’ 

later, torepov; oairepov; (ad7.), 


totepov (toTépw yxpdvw) ye- 
vopevos; in |, days, totépw 
Xpove. 


latter, the former . . 
éxetvos ... 
o 8é. 

laugh, yeA@; |. at, KatayeA@ (e72.). 

laughable, yéAovos. 

laurel, Savy. 

law, vopos, Gerpos. 

lawfully, kara TOV vopov. 

law-maker, roams: Deo poberns. 

lay, TEOnpe. 

lead, nyotpar, ayo ; 1 the way, mpon- 
yotpar; |. by, Gyw mapa (c. 
acc.); 1. life, Blov {@ or B1dye ; 
see ‘induce.’ 

leader, jyepov. 

leaf, pidAov. 

lean, against (¢r.), €ykAlve, erikAlve ; 
(zntr.), passive; lean forward, 
TPOKUTTA, 

leap, 756, GAAopar. 

learn, pavOdve, muvOdvopar (on in- 
quiry). 


. the latter, 
ovTOS, Or 6 pev... 


249 


leave, go away from, dmépxopat, 
atretpt, AtromAéw, etc. (see 70’); 
l. behind, Aeirrw; 1. to, tapad(- 
Swpt, €miTpéetra. 


left (adj.), apiorrepos, evavupos. 


leg, oKéXos (7.). 





legation, ot mpéoBets. 

leisure, 7xoA‘. 

lend, davel{w ; |. aid, Ronda. 

length, pikos (7.); at |. (at last), 
TéXOS, tedevT@v ( parlic.); 
to speak at 1., moAAG Aé€yetv. 

leniency, mpacTys, émeiketa, evKo- 
dia. 

lenient, mpdos, émvetkys. 

less, none the 1., odS€v 7TTov. 

lessen, HTTw Trovetv. 

let (allow), €@, ‘tTeptopa ; 
pio; 1. down, kabinpe ; 
ahinur, peOinpe. 

Lethe, A7nOn. 

letter, €murroAn, or use vb. ém- 
oTé\Aw; (alphabet), ypdppa. 

Leucothea, Aevxo8éa. 

level, 6pados, dpadys, lorormedos. 


or 


(hire), 
l. go, 


liable to, évoxos c. dat. 
| liberal, 


éXevOepios ; (thing), péyas, 
modus ; 1. with, od helSopar c. ger. 

liberality, éAev@epidtys ; or use adj. 
or verb. 

liberate, éXevdepa, adinpe. 


liberator, cwtfp. 





liberty, eAevOepia ; I am at |. to do, 
efter jou trovetv. 


Libethra, AiBnOpa (7. A/.). 


| Libethrian, AtBaPpros. 
Libya, AcBvn. 
_Lichas, Atxas. 


lie, Ketpat ; 


learned, troAvpabys, evraldSevtos, co- 


hos. 


| 


(down), katakAlvopae ; 
(am lying down), kaTdketpar ; 
(tell untruth), Wevdopar. 

life, Bios (general), {wy ; to save one’s 
l., TO TOpa cowlev, or cwlev; 
to lose one’s 1. = die. 


250 


lift, alpw, avalpw; (cover), adatpa. 
light (adj.), Kotdos, €Aadpds (in 
movement) ; to make Il. of, oA 
yopa, mepl oALyou Trovotpat. 
(noun), Ps; to bring to 1. ayew 
els TO das, Avadhaiverv, SyArodv. 
(vd.), (fre), arre. 
like, Spovos; oios; 
Opolws, aravTas ; 
look 1., €ovka. 
(vb.), BotAopar; AyarG, HAG; ape 
oKet (pleases); I 1. to do, nd€éws 
(or Go-pevos) Told; Xaipw moray. 
likely, elkos; am 1. to, éovka, Kivdv- 
vevo, peAAW. 
line, position in 1, Ta gts. 
lion, A€éwv. 
listen to,dkpodpat, brakotw; (obey), 
arei\Qopan. 
little, pxpds, odiyos, Bpaxts ; or by 
diminutive in -tov; a l., oAtyov. 
live, B16, 4 ; (dwell), oika, see § 124. 
livelihood, Biotos, Bios. 
loaded with, peords, wAHpys ; (ship), 
Yepov. 
lock, kAeio. 
log, EdAov, SoKes. 
long, pakpos; (time), moAdvs; two 


in |]. manner, 
(adv.), as; 


cubits ]., 800 wy XeErs TO ATKOS, Or 


Simnxus; 1. ago, mddXar. 
(vd.), 1. for, 708 (something lost) ; 

er cOupo. 

longer, no ]., not any 1., ovKétt. 

look, 6p4, BAérra ; cKomd, VeGpar (be 
spectator); 1. at, mpooPrAérre ; 
], around (at), meptBAére ; 1. for, 
into; J. into, seé-“examine 
1. like, €ovka; 1. up, &vaBdérro ; 
l. upon as, vopife, nyodpar elvar ; 
l. up to, Type. 

looks, és. 

loosen, yada. 

lord, Seamorns, Kiptos. 


lose, daroAAupi, GroBdAAw, aarocTe- | 








VOCABULARY 


potpat; I suffer loss, {nprotpar ; 
l. consciousness, courage, life, no 
time, etc., em mpevav ylyvopar, 
G0upG, aroOvycKw, od péAdw, 
Kré.; 1. case (court), Siknv obAL- 
oKAVO. 

loss, {npia. 

lot, KAfjpos ; (fate), potpa, m eipap- 
Bev, Saipev. 

loud (adv.), péya; peyadn TH hovh. 

love, gidia (of friends); épws (of 
sexes); (fallin love), épac@Fjvar. 

(vd.), PAG, ayaa, Ep (-dw). 
lovely, €pactds, kadds. 
lover, épaotis; 1. of the chase, pidc- 
Onpos. 

Tatre.vos; (sound), Papis; 
(price), puxpos; (in character), 
dyevvys, avedetepos, patdos. 
lower (vd.), kaBinut, troBaAAw. 

(aaj.), in the 1. world, év aBov. 
Lucian, Aovk.avés. 
luck, Tr0xy, Satpev; good 1., edruxta ; 

bad 1. Suorvyxia. 
lull, koupi{e, kataKoipileo ; mate. 
luxuriant, adBovos, odds. 
luxury, Tpvdt. 
Lycaeus, Avkaios. 
Lycurgus, Avxotpyos. 
lyre, Avpa. 
Lysias, Avoias. 


low, 


M 


Macedonia, Makedovia. 

Mad, PALVOWEVOS, [LAVLKOS. 

maddened, patvopevos. 

madness, pavia ; attacks of m., paviar. 

magician, yons (-nTos), Gaupatoup- 
os, wdyos. 

magistrate, 6 Gpxwv; ot év rede 
(only in //.). 

magnanimity, peyadodpooivn, neya- 
Aouxia. 


VOCABULARY 2 


magnificent, peyadompetas. 

magus, pdyos. 

maiden, kopy, tapBévos (/), tats. 

maintain, éxw; tpépw; vdatTo, 
owtw; see ‘assert.’ 

majestic, cepvos, BartAukos, peyado- 
TPES. 

majesty, oepvorys, TO PactdtKov 
oXfpa; your m., @ Bactded. 

make, roid, mpatre, TiOnpi, drro- 
Seikvupt, Kabiornpr; (compel), 
avayKkatw, see § 125. 

malady, vomwos (f.), do Bévera. 

male, appyv. 

malice, kako7Gera, p8ovos. 

maltreat, ébvBpifw, kako, mpomnAa- 
Kifw, aixifouar. 

man, advfp (opp. to woman); avOpe- 
mos (human being); ot dvO@pwrrot 
(mankind). 

(vb.), wANPS. 

manage, Stoixd, émipedotpat, olko- 
von (a house); (c. 72f.), mparTe 
(Starpitte) dere, 

manager, 6 émupeAotdpevos, emripedn- 
THS, SioukyTHs, olkovo pos. 

manifest, S7A0s; (vd.), see ‘show.’ 

manliness, avdpeta. 

manly, avdpetos; or use avdpds: it 
was a m. deed, &vdpes Hv TO Epyov. 

manner, tpomos; in a m., TpoTov 
Tia; or use an adv. of manner. 

mannish, a&vdpuKos. 

mansion, olkia. 

Mantinea, Mavrivera. 

Mantinean, Mavruvets. 

mantle, iparuov. 

Marathon, Mapa@av; at 
Mapaldu. 

march, tropevopar; (70772), Tropela. 

mare, 1 imtros. 

mariner, vavrys. 

mark, onpetov; (vd.), onpalva. 

marriage, yapos. 


, 





wn 
= 


marry, yapo (of man); 
(of woman). 

marvel, Qatpa, To Gavpdcrov. 

mast, toros. 

master, SeomoTHs, or use KpaTa. 

matter, mpaypa; see § 137; what is 
the m. with him ? rt wacyet; no 


yap.ovpar 


m. who, do0Ticotv, doTis GV; as 
am. of fact, kal 84. 

maze, AaBvpivGos. - 

meal, Seimvov (dinner); 
(breakfast). 

mean (intend ), Stavootpat, Ev vo Exo ; 
(sense), Aéyw, vo® : what do you 
m.? Th A€yets; 

means, topos, pynxavy; use a 
c. gen..: by this m., Sa TovTwv; 
of ma= rich, 

meantime, meanwhile, év Tovrea, 

measure, pétpov; Povdry, BovrAcupa, 
youn. 

(vb.), peTPa. 
medicine, ddppakov; art. of m., q 


apioTov 


laTpiKkn. 

medium, through the m. of, 84 
C. gen. 

meet, dtavTd, évrvyxadve, Tepitvy- 
Xdvo. 


meet (adj.), it is m., mpémret, THOT HKEL. 

Megalopolis, MeyaAdzroAts. 

Meletus, MéAnTos. 

Melicertes, MeAtképrns. 

member (of the body), péAos (7. ). 

memorable, pvqpys a£vos. 

memorial, pvjpa. 

memory, pvypLN. 

Memphis, Mépdis. 

Menelaus, MevéAaos. 

Menenius, Mevjvos. 

mention (7é.), pvelav Trorotpar; 
gpvqoOnv (aor.). 

mentioned, elpnpévos. 

mercantile, éumoptkos. 

mercenary, pirboddpos. 


252 


merchant, €u7ropos. 

mercy, €Aeos (7.); at the 
c. dat. 

merely, povov; ovSev GAO 7: 
cause, 8u’ odSév GAAO 7 OTL. 

message, €mirroAn, ayyeAta. 

messenger, ayyeAos. 

Messenian, Meooynviaxes. 

metamorphose, petapopda. 

metic, péToLKos. 

middle, péoos; m. class, 6 Sfjpos. 

midnight, péoar vixrtes. 

midst, Td pérov; péoos, see § 8, 4. 

might, Sivapis, kpadtos (7.). 

mighty, Svvatos, péya Svvdpevos, 
loxupos, KapTepos. 

mile, oxT® ordbia (or ordbior). 

Milesian, Murjovos. 

Miletus, Midnros. 

military, oTpatiwtikds, oXeputKos, 
TpOS TOAEHOV, Ev TrOAELY. 

mind, vois, Stdvora; often a vb. vod, 
yiyvaoKw, or some cp.: I speak 
my m., Aéyw 6 Ti vod; to change 
one’s M., peTavoetv, peTayryvo- 
okewv; bear in m., péepvypar. 

(vd.), péXer pot, dpovtifw; do not 

m., GeO, oAvywpd, od dpov- 
Tile. 

mine (adj. pron.), eos. 

Minerva, "Aprepts. 

minister (of a king), trot Bactiéws 
owvvedpos. 

Minotaur, Mivéravpos. 

Minturnae, Mivrovpvau. 

miracle, Satya, tépas. 

miraculous, 0@avpdcros, Tepar dons. 

miraculously, @avpaciws. 

misappropriation, katdxpyois ; (of 
funds), korn. 

miser, aloyxpoxepd4s, diroxphuaros. 

miserable, tadaitwpos, kaxodaipwy ; 
aOALOos, KaKds. 

miserably, kakas; Tadattdpas. 


m. of, éml 


m. be- 








VOCABULARY 


misery, KaKkoSatpovla, radatrwpia, 
abAvoTNs. 

misfortune, cupdopa, kakov, &tuxia, 
Svotvxia; use adj. or derivative 
vb. aTvx a, Svrrvx@. 

mishap, see ‘ misfortune.’ 

mismanagement, éwipéAera (or olko- 
vonta) KAKH, KATAaXpHoLs; use 
KaK@s with vb. 

miss, 708 (feel the loss); be miss- 
ing, atretvar. 

mistaken, am m., dpaptdve, ovk 
opbds yLyvdorKke. 

mix, plyvup.; m. in things, @rropar 
C. Ke., WOAVTIPAYPLOV@ tepl ¢c. acc. 

moderate, pérptos. 

modesty, use pétpia dpovetv or Ae 
yetv ; aldds. 

molest, Avra, evoyrAa, 

moment, odiyov ti, not a m., ovSév; 
ov8 axapés; the right m., Kat- 
pos ; the present m., 6 mapav xpo- 
vos (or Katpos if = suitable m.); 
of the m., tod twapayxpfpa, or 
TapaXpipa as adj.; the next m,, 
evOUs, adtixa pada, 

monarch, adrokpadtwp, povapxos, Ba- 
ovdeds. 

monarchy, povapxia, avroxparopia, 
Tupavvis. 

money, apyvptov. 

month, pyv. 

moon, oeAjvy. 

more, tAetwv; (adv.), mdéov, pad- 
ov; (longer), ért. 

moreover, kal 8 Kal. 

morning, ayopa wAnPovca; (early 
m.), €as (f), épBpos; in the m., 


mpd (péxpt) pernpBpias; To 
opOprov (early m.). 
morrow,  torepaia; if it is ‘to- 


morrow,’ } auptov. 
mortal (7077), avepwrros. 
mortgage, vro07Kn. 


VOCABULARY 


most (adv.), padvora, odX TKLOTA. 

mother, pATnp. 

mother-country, pyTpéToAts. 

motion, kivycts. 

motionless, axtvyntos. 

motive, alria, mporpoTy, TO mpoTpE- 
TOV. 

mount, dvaBatvo, émBalvo. 

mountain, dpos (7.). 

mourn, tev0d ; m. with, cvuprrevOd. 

mournful, éAcetvos. 

mourning dress, péAav or tevOiKov 
ipariov (or oToAy). 

mouse, pis. - 

mouth, orépa; shut m. = silence. 

Move, KivA ; (excite), emaipw; (777Z7.), 
Kivotpat, pépowar, 

much, roAvs; with comparatives, Todd 
or ToAA@; m. against his will, 
parka Gkev; as m. as, ToootTov 
dcov, odx (OvSéev) 1TTOV 7. 

multitude, AA90s, (7.), 6xAos. 

murder, dovos. 

(vb.), hovedo, arroKktelvo. 

muse, povoa, 

music, 7 povetky (abstr.); generally 
the kind of music is expressed, 
as flute-playing, cithara-playing, 
etc., by noun or vb. 

musician, povoikos (one trained in 
music); for ‘player’ indicate the 
particular instrument, as avAnrhs, 
KBapiorTHs. 

must, S¢?, dvayKn. 

mustard, vav (-vos). 

‘mutiny, crdots. 

my, €pos, gen. of pron. 

Myron, Mipov. 

mysterious, doadhs, KpuTTOs, HuoTL- 
KOS; alviypaTaesns, ypipadys (a 
riddle). 

mystery, TO pvotyproy (religious). 

mythology, pv§odroyia ; fiction of m., 
p000s. 


253 


naked, yupvos. 
name, ovopa. 
(vb.), Ovopatw; (n. price), A€éyo. 

named, dvopa or ovépartt. 

namely, omit in translation; n. that, 
as apa. 

narrate, Sinyotpat. 

narrow, oTevos. 

nation, €@vos (7.). 

native, émuxaptos; n. country (city), 
Tatpis. 

natural, use wépvka = I am by 
nature; it was n., elkds qv. 

naturally, elkotws, as elkos, kata 
dicry. 

nature, dios; n. of the ground, 
omit ‘n.’; sometimes rendered 
by indirect question. 

naval, vavT.Kkos. 

Navy, 6 VAUTLKOS TTPATOS, TO VaUTL- 
KOV. 

Naxus, Nééos. 

near, ¢yyvs, tAnolov, méAas. 

Nearchus, Néapxos. 

nearly, cxedov, povov ov. 


neatly, kopas, korplws, Kadds. 








‘necessarily, avéyky, dvayKalws. 


necessary, Gvaykaios; it is n., 
Sei, or AvayKn (or dvayKaiov) 
erty. 

necessity, dvayKn. 

neck, rpaxnros. 


need, évdeua; I have no n., see 
vb. 
(vd.), S€opar, Set por (c. gev.), Set pe 
€e: t2f2)2 


needful, use 8e?. 

neglect, apedo. 

negotiations, Adyo.; enter into n., 
els Aoyous cupBaive (epxopar) 
tivi, Aoyous mpomdépw Tivi; n. 
for peace, Adyou mrepl clphvys. 


254 


neighbor, yeltwy, (//.) ot epror- 
kovvres; (general), 6 méAas, 6 
TAnoT lov. 

neighboring, dpopos. 

neither, ovS€; n. ... nor, ovTe... 
ovte; (adj.), ovd€érEpos. 

Neoptolemus, Neowrodepos. 

Nero, Népev. 

net, Sixrvov, caynvy (drag n.). 

never, ovmorte, ovdé1rore, ovSerrmtroTe. 

nevertheless, Spas, od pyv GAAG, 

new, véos, Ka.vos. 

newly born, veoyevis, veoyvos, apte 
yeyovas. 

news, ayyeAla; bring n., ayyéAXo. 

next, éyyitatos; (in order), éfs; 
n. day, 4 torepaia ; n. of kin, ot 
éyyUTaTa mpoonKovtes, of yéver 
éyyuTatw; (adv.), see ‘then.’ 

Nicias, Nuxias. 

nickname, to give a n., GtrokaXetv. 

niece, d5eAgr.d7. 

night, vvé. 

Nitetis, Nirntis. 

no, ov, HKLoTa (in answer); no one, 
nobody, ovdeis. 

noble, evyevns (birth); yevvatos, ed- 
yevns (character); a n. fellow, 
yevvadas. 

nobleman, noble lord, edyevqs. 

nobly, yevvaiws. 

noise, odos, watayos; OcpuBos. 

noised abroad, weer8ptAnrTos. 

none, ovSeis; n. the less, od8ev 7T- 
TOV. 

noon, peonpBpia. 

nose, pis. 

note, make n. of, ypdda. 

nothing, ovdév. 

notice, aicBdvonat, op; mporéxo 
Tov vodv; take no n., od mpoc- 
€X@ Tov vodv, or OALyapd, Gpela 
(gen.). 

notorious, teptBonTos, moAveptAnTos. 


VOCABULARY 


notwithstanding, 
‘nevertheless.’ 

nourishment, tpo@7}. 

now, viv; é€v T@ wapdvTt; n....n, 
TOTE pev... TOTE d€. 

(con7.), S€, see § 132. 

nowhere, ovdapod. 

number, aprOpos; an. of men, tives; 
a considerable n., woAAol. 

numerically, apro.0. 

numerous, toAAol, cvx vot, 


Nydia, Nv8<a. 


see ‘although,’ 


oe 

oar, KOT. 

oath, dpxos; make o., dpvupe. 

obedience, evreiOera ; (to authority), 
mevbapx ia. 

obey, meiSopar, brrakotw. 

object (vd.), évavTiotpat, dvTiéyo. 

objection, make o., see verb. 

oblige (compel), avaykafa. 

obliged, to do, Set, avayxafopar. 

observe, okoTa, GeGuar, 690, aicba- 
vopat; (a custom), xp@par; am 
not observed, AavOdve. 

obstinate, ai0aSns, Sicmevrros, Suc- 
mrevOns, advadiLopevos. 

obstinately, atOdbws; use adj. 

obtain, kT@par, dépopar, Kopifopar, 
TVYXAvw TLveS, AapBdvw ; Erxor, 
(only in the aor.). 

occasion, on another o., GAAoTe; on 
that 0., ToTe; on one o., ToTé; 
on the o. of, use gen. abs. or sub- 
ordinate clause; give 0., adop- 
RY Or TpOdacty TAapex ow. 

occupy (military), xa, kaTéxa, év dv- 
Aakq €xw; use particular vb., as 
to o. a seat (sit), house (dwell). 

occur, ylyver8ar; (to one, 2.¢., one’s 
mind), Tapactivat. 

odious, piontos. 

Odysseus, ’OSveceids. 


VOCABULARY 255 


offend, Avr; against, aSiKG, mpoo- 
Kpovw (daz.); against the law, 
TAPAVOLe, 

offense, adikla, Guaptia; or use vb. ; 
o. against the law, trapovopia, 
TAPAVO LNA, 

offensive, Avrnpos, dviapos, Xadetros, 
andis. 

offer, mapéxo, impf. of Si8wpr; 0. to 
do, €mayyé\Aopar, pnpl (c. /r7. 
cnf.), Pypr eérerv (c. 272/.). 

office, 4pxH; be in o., apxerv. 

officer, official, nyepov, Apxwv; or 
state the particular office held. 

ointment, dAowph, xpipa, Kard- 
twAac pa, p¥pov (sweet smelling). 

old, mpéoBus; (ancient), apxatos, 
madaios; oO. man, yépwv; 0. 
woman, ypats; 0. age, yfjpas; 
two years o., S00 Eryn yeyovds ; 
how 0. ? mmAlkos; so 0., THALKOd- 
Tos, THALKOG Se. 

olive, éAaia. 

olympiad, oAvptids. 

Olympias, ’OdAvpmids. 

Olympic, O. games, Tad "OAdparia. 

Olympus, "Odvypz7ros. 

Olynthians, oi ’OdtvO@ton. 

Olynthus, "OdrvvGos. 

omit, mapadetre, 

on, émt. 

once (one time), &@mat; (0. upon a 
time), moré; at 0., ev0Us, mapa- 
Xptpa, adtixa. 

one, eis; 0. another, 4A\AnAor in oblique 
cases; o.after another, é€7s, ée- 
Efs ; the one, the other, 6 pev... 
6 8€; 0. of two (0. or the other), 
6 Erepos. 

on-looker, 6 Bedpevos. 

only (aaj.), povos; (adv.), povov; 
ovSév GAN’ 7. 

onward, els Td mpocGev or mpo in cp. 

open, dvotyvupt; (adj.), dvewypévos. 











open-handed, od dedopevos (adet- 
Sav) TOV écavTod. 

opening, om (hole); xdopa (cleft) ; 
(metaph.), &poppn. 

openly, éudavas, havepds. 

opinion, yvopn, S0fa; use SoKet pot, 
yiyvookw, SofaLw. 

opportune, kaiptos, émKkatptos. 

opportunely, év katpd, év Séovru, els 
KQLPO Vv. 

opportunity, ka.pos. 

oppose, évavriotpar, dvOicrapar. 

opposite (adv.), évavtiov, kat avtt- 
Kev; (adj.), évavrTios. 

opposition, To évavtioto bar, rd avOl- 
oracQat; (concr.), use part. 

oppress, TréeLw, Bapive. 

opulent, tAovctos. 

oracle, (place), xpynoripiov, pav- 
tetov; (answer), Xpyopos, pav- 
Tevpa; consult an 0., xp@par; 
deliver an 0., Xp@, avatpa. 

orator, pyTwp. 

oratory, h pyTopLKh. 

order, koopos; (command), tapay- 
yeAla, tapdyyeApa, mpocraits, 
Tpoorayyna; or use vb, of com- 
manding. 

(vb.), KeXeDw, TPOTTATTY. 

ordinary (customary), elw8ads ; (com- 
mon), matAros, 6 TUXov. 

Orestes, ‘Opéorns. 

originate, use yevéor Oat €k, 

Oroetes, ‘Opoirys. 

Orpheus, ‘Op¢ets. 

Ortygia, ’Oprvyia. 

other, aAdos, érepos (of two) ; another 
time, adore. 

otherwise (under other 
stances), el 5€ pH, see § 63, (end); 
(in another way), @AAws tras; 
GAAw TpdOTw; (GAAws = in vain). 

outcry, Bow; raise great 0.,°péya 


Boa. 


circum- 


256 


outer, see ‘ outside.’ 
outrage, UBpts, aixia, dukla. 
(vd.), alkifopar, Avpatvopat, Aw- 
Bopar, 
outside, t&w, éxros. 


over, UTép ; is 0., TapolxeTat, TapEAT- | 


AvOe. 

overbearing, trepydavos. 

overcome, kpeittwv ylyvopat; KpaTa. 

overjoyed, mepixapys. 

overlook (from above), ka8op; (not 
notice), ApEeA@, od dpa. 

overtake, katadapPBdve. 

overthrow, kataBadAw; KaTacTpée 
mopar; KaTadvo. 

overturn, avaTpétre. 

owe, odeira. 

own (aq7.), t8tos ;_ his 0., Ta EavTod. 

(vd.), KéeKTHpAL; see ‘admit.’ 


P 


pacific, elpnvikos. 

pain, odS%vn, adynSev; (mental), 
Atty, avia; suffer p., arya, 
oSvvGpar; (mental), Avrotpar, 
avVLGpar, 

painful, dd-yewvos, OSuvnpes; aviapds, 
or use Avtretv (to pain). 

paint, ypady eikdfw (a picture); to 
apply a color, xpa@patt GAeiderv, 
XpOpa émidéperv. 

painter, {wypados. 

palace, ta Bacidera. 

pale, aX pos. 

palisade, cratpopa. 

pang, oddvn, ddryndav. 

paper (material), 4 mérupos, h Bd- 
Bros; ap., use TA ypdppara, or 
SA TOs, EriurToAy. 

pardon, cvyyvapn; grant p., see vb. 

(vb.), TVYYLYVOTKe, TVYYVOpNV Exo 

or S(dept. 

parents, ot yovets. 








VOCABULARY 


Parian, ITdptos. 
Paris, IIdpts. 
park, trapdderos. 
parliament, use 8fpos or BovAy. 
part, pépos; to take p. in, peréxew 
Tivos, Or use ovv in cp.; for the 
most p., Td wAetorov. 
part (vd.), (leave), &arépyopat, Grew; 
p- with, €icrapat, dlepar, daro- 
SiSour, 
particular, in p., pédvora, odx AKL 
oTa, GAAws Te Kal. 
particulars, Ta yevopeva Kad’ éxaora. 
party, omit ‘party’: the opposite p., 
oi évavTior, 
pass (along, by), 7wapépxopat, rape, 
TmapaBabdife ; p.on, modest, mpo- 
. pXopar, Vrdyw ; p. through, da- 
Baive, SiaTrém; have passed, 
Tapoixopar; (time), Sudye, elpi. 
passage, S1ékBaots; (of ships), &- 
éxtrAovs. 
passenger, tapidv, 
TrapaBadifeov. 
passion, émOupia, épws; have p. for, 
ép@ (-dw). 
passionate, opyidos, bupoerdijs. 
past, wapedXOdv; in the p., év To 
maped@dvtu x pov. 
path, &tpatros (/). 
patience, kaprepia. 
patient, be p., kaprepety. 
patriotic, diio7oAts. 
patriotism, To pivoted, H iAoT0- 
Aus GpeTy. 
patron, mpocrarys. 
pay, probes. 
(vb.), arrodidopi, extivo, 
p- for (of things), G&uds eipu. 
peace, eipqvn. 
peculiar, t8tos; (disagreeable), aA- 
AdKoTos, AnSys ; (strange), E€vos, 
Bavpdcios, Bavypactes, mapd- 
Sofos (contrary to expectation). 


TOAPEPXOMLEVOS, 


VOCABULARY 


Pelias, ITeAias. 

Peloponnesian, IleAotrovvyciakds ; 
(people), ot TLeAotrovvyctor. 

pelt, BadAAw (dat. of missile). 

penalty, {ynpia. 

Pentheus, Ilev@evs. 

people, Sfpos, mAVos (77. ), Aéws ; the 
Greek p., ot “EAAnves. 

perceive, aic@dvopar. 

perfect, TéAetos. 

(vb.), TeNLH, TEAELOV TrOLA. 
perfectly, teA€ws ; see ‘ quite.’ 
perform, ro.d, mpdtre, Siarparro. 
perhaps, tcws, Tax’ av. 

Pericles, [lepuxA fs. 

peril, ktvSvvos. 

perilous, émuxivdvuvos. 

period, xpovos. 

perish, &trodAvpar. 

perjure, one’s self, érrvopKeiv. 

permission, éfoveia; or use édv, ém- 
Tpéretv, efetvat. 

permit, €@, éruTpérra. 

perpetrator (of crime), 6 a8uxqoas. 

perpetual, del av. 

perpetually, dei. 

perplexity, dmopia; (vd.), dopa. 

Persephone, Ileprehovn. 

Perseus, Ilepceis. 

Persia, n Ilepois. 

Persian, a P., Ilépons; (adj.), Ilep- 
OLKOS. 

persist in doing, Stapévw (0d trato- 
QL) TOLOv. 

Person, a p., Tis; in p., av’Tos; one’s 
p., adTdés or TOpa, 

personal, Y8tos, iia (adv.); or use 
avtos; my p. belongings, Tapav- 
TOV, 

persuade, re(8w. 

Phaethon, Paddav. 

Phalerian, Padnpeds. 

Phanes, Pévys. 

Phaon, Pdev. 


GR. PR. COMP. — 17 


es 


| philanthropist, pirdvepwos. 

Philip, PiAurmos. 

Philopoemen, Pirorrolpny. 

philosopher, hiAccodos. 

philosophical, dirocodixds ; p. dis- 
cussions, Adyou hiAocodikol. 

physic, pdppaxov. 

physical strength, io, dvs. 

physician, tarpos. 

pick up, A€yo. 

picture, ypady, loypadypa. 

piece, pépos (7.), pOptov, TéLaXos 
(73): 

pierce, S.amelpw. 

pile, cwpos; (of earth), xopa. 

pilfer, kXérre. 

pillage, aprdfo. 

pillar, klwv (7.). 

pilot, kuvBepvqrns. 

pine, tits, mevKn. 

pious, evoeBHs, Ootos. 

piously, dciws, eioeBas. 

Piraeus, ITevpateds. 

pirate, Ayorys. 

Pisistratus, Ilerlorpartos. 

pitcher, v5pia. 

pitiful, éXecrvos, olktpos. 

pity, éAcos (z.) ; itisa p. that, Servov 
el; (vd.), éXed, olxteipa. 

place, tomos; xwpiov (in country); 
in p. of, dvri; p. where, ov; to 
take p., ylyver8ar; people of a 
p, ob émx apron. 

(vb.), TIOnpr, tornpe. 

plague, Aousos. 

plain (evident), SHAos, davepos, oa- 
pis. 

plainly, davepds, cadds, SynAovore. 

plaintiff, 6 devyewv. 

plant, dutedw; (our), putdv. 

Plataea, IlAarala. 

Plato, [lAdarev. 

play, waifw; p. a part, troxplvopat. 

(noun), tarda. 











258 


plead, txeredo, advriBodd ; 
ment), Aéyw, GtroAoyotpat, atro- 
Aoyovpevos Aéyw; sometimes trpo- 
dacifopar. 

pleasant, 75vs, Teprvds. 

please, dpéckw, ndovnv wapéxw; if 
you p., et wou Soxei, ef BovAer ; am 
pleased, nSopar, xalpo. 

pleasure, nS0v7; at p., ‘as (what) 
one wishes’; with p., 1d€éws, 
aopevos; take p.=am pleased. 

plebeians, 6 Sfpos, ot Snporar. 

pledge, mictis. 

(vb.), mlotiv SiSepr. 

plentiful, apBovos. 

plenty, meptovcia, adGovia. 

Plistoanax, [Tderroavae. 

plot, émPovredo. 

plunder, aprrd{o, dpmayhny trovotpar ; 
(¢r.), Staprafte. 

Pluto, [Aotrtev. 

poem, troinpa. 

poet, trounras. 

poison, dappakov; (vd.), happakedo. 

Polemarchus, [lo\éuapxos. 

polite, adoretos, Sepamrevtikés. 

politician, 6 qmoAtTikos, 6 mepl Ta 
TOALTUKG EmripeAetav TroLovpevos 
(or omovdd{owv). 

Polycrates, Ilokuxparys. 

Pompeii, [loprjion. 

Pompey, Ilopmiios. 

poor, trévys (-n TOs); Trwyos (beggar); 


(miserable), kakoSaipwv, &OALos. | 


poplar, avyetpos (/). 
populace, S%p0s, mAAGos. 


popular, Snpotikos, Tots moots Ke- | 


Xaptopévos; (of the people), rod 
Sypov. 

populous, oddots Exwv Tots Evoi- 
KovvTas. 

port, AuAv. 

portray, mow, ypado. 

Posidon, Tlowedav. 








VOCABULARY 


(state- | position, tdfts (assigned p.); (as 
ruler), apx7%. 
possess, KéKTHPaL, Exw; (acquire), 


KTO@MAL, 

possession, TO KexTfoOar, TO Exetv; 
in p., KEKTHPEVOS, EXWV; gain p. = 
get. 

possible, Suvards, olds Te; as... as 
p., @s with superlative: as much 
as p., @s mAeto Tov; it is p., ott, 
Tapert, Evert. 


post, Tats. 


post-haste, @s tTdxirta, ToddAF 
o7Trovoe7y. 

pound (vé.), kpove. 

pour, Xxéo. 


poverty, tevia, 

power, Kpatos (7.), Sivapis; in p. 
of, émi c. dat. 

powerful, icyupés, Kaptepos, péya 
Suvapevos. 

practice, pedérn; his practices = 
what he does (did). 

(vb.), pedreTO; EmiTyndedo; (use), 

XpOpar. 

praise, ématvos; (vd.), érrava. 

praiseworthy, éraivov aétos. 

Praxiteles, II[patvreAns. 

pray, evyopar (acc. c. 7nf-). 

prayer, «vx; offer p. = pray. 

precious, tiptos, toAuTeAqs. 

precisely (accurately),  dakptRds ; 
(just), a@rex vas. 

predecessor, 6 mpotepov (or tmpo c. 
gen.) Bactdebav, dpxev, etc. ~ 

prefect, 6 émirpotrevav. 

prefer, padAdAov aipotpar (BovAopar). 

prejudice (against), tadvow, dzo- 
bia. 

premeditation, mpovoua. 

premises, see ‘ place.’ 

preparation, wapackevy. 

prepare, wapackevalo. 

preponderance, use melov. 


VOCABULARY 


presence, in my p., tpmrpoo@ev (or 
mapovTos) €n00; to his p., ws 
aAuTov. 

present (7027), S@pov. 

present (adj.), 6 viv, mapov; to be 
p., Tapetvar; at p., viv, €v TO Tra- 
povtt; for the p., To ye viv. 

preserve, cwlo, dvdarro. 

preserver, cwryp, (/) THTEpa. 

press, mélw, OAiBw; (urge), melOw 
(impf.), TMpookeipevos aka. 

pressure, mreorpos, BAtyis; (metaph.), 
Bia, dvaykn; to apply p., avay- 
KyV Tpoadéepety. 

presume, ToApa. 

pretend, mpoorovotpar. 

pretext, mpddacis, mpd x pa. 

prevail upon, mei@w (aor.). 

prevent, KkwAvo. 

previous, mporepos. 

previously, TPOTEPOV. 

price, tTipy. 

pride (good), peyarospoavvn (bad), 
trepndavia, yKos. 

priest, tepevs. 

priestess, tepeta. 

prime, in the p. of life, dkpafov TH 
mAckia. 

prince, Bactrets ; vids Tot Bartréws. 


princely, BactAtkés TO oX APA, peya-— 


AompeTréoTATos. 

princess, BactAéws Iuyarnp. 

principle, yvoun, mpoalperts, 780s ; 
Or USE YLyvaoke. 

prison, Serpwry prov. 

prisoner (war), alypddwros ; Serpo- 
Tnys, SeSepévos; p. at the bar, 6 
Pevyov. 

private, dros, olketos ; 
iS.orys. 

privately, tSiq. 

privation, erépynots; (want), évbera. 


citizen, 


p- 





259 


prize, d0dov. 
(vd.), wept ToAAOD TroLtodpat, TWA. 

probable, ‘likely to happen.’ 

probably, (as) elkos, (as) Eouxe ; 
Suvedw c. 7/.; potential. 

proceed, mpoBatvw; see ‘go.’ 

procession, twopmry; funeral p., ék 
hopa, ot GkodovBotvres Er Excho- 
pav. 

proclaim, knpvtte, mpoknputTTa. 

proclamation, make p., knpuytTo. 

procure, ktT@pat, evplokw, TapacKev- 
éfo. 

prodigality, apBovia; or use aGo- 
vos with dependent noun. 

produce, rpodépa, mpodya, trapéxe ; 
(make), row, arrodetkvupt, atrep- 
yatlopar. 

profess, émrayyéAAopar. 

profit, KépSos (7.). 

(vb.), Kepdaive ; 

benefited). 

profitable, kepSaréos, AvotreA js. 

profligate, arwros, dka8aptos, tovn- 
pds. 

profuse, modvs, cvxvos; he was p. in 
his apologies, wAcio-r dtreAoyeiTo ; 
(in spending), Satravypds, x pnpa- 
Twv aderdys (or mpoeTikos). 

profuseness (in spending), xpnparev 
TPOET LS. 

profusion, adevdia ; 
amELT TOS. 

progress, mpdeipt, mpoBalva. 

project (707), BovAy, Stdvora; use 
vb. Stavootpar. 

prologue, mpdAoyos, mpooipiov. 

prolong, pykvve. 

prominent (of prominence), 


ars, Emipavys. 


Klv- 


> 
ovivapat (am 


in p., &Govos, 


ex pe- 


promise, trirxvotpar. 


properly, op0ds, Kahas, ev. 


privilege, it is my p., ealperdov éort property, ovola, KTTpaTa. 


pou, ekeorl por; grant p., 0. 


| prophet, pavris. 


260 


proposal, Aoyos, BovAn, yyoun; (com- 
mand), use KeAevw ;_ to make pro- 
posals, Adyous rrpomdéperv. 

propose, tapatva, cvupPovreva, brro- 
TiBenar, A€Eyw; elonyotpar; (a 
law), ypada. 

prosecute, Siknv Aayxave (c. daz). 

prosecution, katnyopla. 

Proserpina, Ilepredovn. 

prostrate, kataBdéAdw; p. myself be- 
fore, TpOTKVVA. 

protect, pvAadtTe, apive ; 
mapexw (shelter). 

protection, oxérn (shelter), dvAakn, 
apoBody (something put before). 

protector, mportarys, cwtip. 

proud, peyadodpwv; (appearance), 
wevos; vtepndavos, see ‘ pride.’ 

prove, ehéyxa, e€eA€yXo, Atrodeikvupe, 
atropaivw; (iztr.), daivopar, 
yiyvopa. 

provide, topife, mapéxa. 

providence, mpovoia; 6 Beds. 

province (Persian),catpateta; (Ro- 
man), émapxta. 

provoke, épe8ifw. 

prowess, ape. 

Psammenitus, Vappryvitos. 

public, kowos, Snpootos ; to make p., 
KynpuTTe.v; at the p. expense, 
Sypocia. 
(noun), Td TAHPOS, 6 Sfpos. 
publicly, év rq éxxAnoia or mpds Tov 
y Sipov, Eumrpocbev mavrav; dn- 
pooia; (announce p.), KNpUTTw. 

publish, eis Kowvdv (davepov) mpo- 
dépw or A€yo. 

pull, oma, Exw (drag); (down), ka- 
Bape, kataPdAdo. 

Punic, Kapx nddvios. 

punish, kodd{o, Tipwpotpar, Lyura. 

punishment, kodacts, Tispwpia, {npla 
(penalty). 

pupil, pabyrrs. 


oKerny 








VOCABULARY 


puppy, oxvAaé, xvvibdtiov. 
purchase, vy. 
(vd.), ovotpar, (aor.) érprdpnv. 
pure, kaSapds, axynpatos; p. folly, 
ovdev GAN’ 7 popia. 
purify, ckabaipw. 
purpose, Sidvoia, yvopun; for the p. 


of, va (see § 41); to no p,, 
PaTHv. 
purse, BadAdvrvov. 
pursue, Soko. 
put, Tin; Barrdw; p. down, 


kataridnut, KaTaBadAw; KpaTa, 
xelp@®; p. off, avaBddArdXQw; a 
putting off, dvaBoAy, tpeBy; p. 


up = build; ‘p: “forth” ‘(streten 
out), €kreivw ; p. in (on voyage), 
KATAC XEtv. 

Pydna, IIvéva. 

pyre, mupa. 


Pyrrhus, ILvppos. 
Pythia, IIv@ia (priestess). 
Python, IIvOev. 


Q 


quack (impostor), addafev. 

quandary, be in q., dtopeiv ; (oun), 
a7ropia. 

quarrel, épifw. 

queen, Bacirea. 

quench, oPévvup. 

question, épdatycis, épatynpa, TO épw- 
Ter. 

(vb.), pwr, see ‘inquire.’ 

quick, taxvs. 

quickly, tay éws. 

quiet, novxos; be q., novxdtery, 
hovxlav aye; atpesas Exe; 
(noun), Hovxta. 

quietly, novxf, Aovxes, Kab’ jov- 
Xtav. 

quit, see ‘leave.’ 

quite, Tavtws, TavTaract. 


VOCABULARY 


R 


race, Spoyos ; (of men), yévos. 

rain, teros; it rains, vet. 

raise, dviotnpe; tdpve. 

rake, adoeAyys, &koAac Tos, AcwTos. 

rank, ragéts; be first in r., mpwreverv. 

ransom, AvTpov. 

(vd.), NuTpotpat, AVopar, 

rape, apTayy. 

rapid, Taxvs. 

rapidly, taxéws. 

rapture, be in r., tmepxalperv, brep- 
nder8ar. 

rarely, o¥ moAAdkis, OAlyov, o7ra- 
viws. 

rascal, mavotpyos. 

rash, @pacvs, traps. 

rashness, 9pacvTns, TOApa. 

rate (vd.), (value), Tus@; (consider), 
Tovovpar, TIWEeLar, NYOUpaL. 

rate, at any r., youv. 

rather, padAov, HSvov; nay, r., pad- 
Aov pev ovv, 

ravine, xdopa, xapadpa. 

ray, axtis, -tvos (/.), poetic, but used 
by Plato. 

rayless = dark. 

reach(place), aduxvotpat ets ; (thing), 
TVYXAVH. 

read, dvayryvoorkw. 

readily, padlas. 

ready, éro.pos, waperkevacpeévos ; get 
r., Tapackevale ; (772/7.), middle. 

real, GAnPuvos ; use ‘ really.’ 

reality = that which really is or takes 
place; in r., T@ Epya, see ‘really.’ 

realize (r. a profit, etc.), see ‘get’; 
(r. a fact), see ‘ perceive.’ 

really, TO dvri, dvTas, as AANIAs ; 
aAnVes ! (exclamation). 

realm, BaotAcia. 

reappoint, mdA.v (Td SevTepov) azro- 
Selkvupe. 








261 
reason, vols, pdvyncis; Aoyos; 
(cause), alrla; by r. of, 84° 
C. ace. 
(vb.), AoyiLopar; melBev repa- 
pat. 


reasonable, it is r., Aoyov Exet, elkds 


éotiv, elkoTws EXEL; (person), 
€MLELKT|S. 

reasonably, é€mveK@s, Kata Adyov, 
elKOTWs. 


reasoning, Aoyiorpos, Aoyos. 

reassure, Gappivw, wapalappive. 

rebel, crac.atys, vewrepiLov. 

(vb.), TTA TroLotpat, vewTeplla, 

éravicTapar. 

rebuild, dvorkodopna. 

rebuke, €mitipa, pépcopar (rivi te). 

recall, dvakad@; (to mind), avapi- 
LVI] TKO_AL, 

receive, d€xopar. 

recent, use ady. with yeyevnpévos. 

recently, apti, dptiws, Evayxos. 

receptacle, O@ykn, aro8yKyn; or use 
special word, as ktBwrtds, kien. 

reckon, Aoyifopar; see ‘think.’ 

recognize, yuyvaoKw, yvwpifeo. 

recollect, see ‘ remember.’ 

recommend, see ‘ advise.’ 

reconcile, SadAatrw; r. with, S:aA- 
Adtrw c. dat. 

reconciliation, SuadAayq. 

record, cvyypady. 

(vb.), ypado, cvyypada. 

recount, see ‘ relate.’ 

recover, avahkapBave, mad kTO@pat ; 
(health), waAuv byuns ylyvopac. 

recovery, avdAn is ; amddocts (giv- 
ing back); (health), ro mdAwv 
vyy yever Par. 

red, épv@pos. 

redden, épv8patva. 

reduce, r. to, kaBiornpe els; (make 
less), €Aarr®; be reduced to, 
KatagcTivar els. 


262 


_reed, KadAapos. 

reélect, wad (76 SedTepov) aipodpar. 

refer (a thing to), dvadépw eis; r.to 
a thing (in speaking), pvyoOfvai 
TLVOS. : 

reference, with r. to (about), aept 
(c. gen.). 

reflect, évvod, év@upotpar. 

reform, petaBdddw (els Td BéATLOV) ; 
érravop8a. 

refrain from, adméxopat; or use nega- 
tive: I cannot r. from laughing, 
od Sivapar pr od yeAav. 

refuge, katadvyy; to take r., kata- 
devyetv. 

refugee, duyds. 

refuse, od dypt, AvTiAéyw ; odK Ew. 

regard (respect), ates, use vb. ai- 
Sotpat, TUW@; see ‘respect.’ 

region, x#pa. 


regret (repent), perapéeAer por; Av-| 


TOUNAL, GAYO, XadeTras hepa. 

reign, Bactreva, apxe. 

reins, hviar. 

reject, amw0G; sometimes amd in 
other cpds., as Garépvupt, I r. on 
oath. 

rejoice, xaipo. 

relate, Sunyodpar, Aéyo. 

related, see ‘ relative.’ 

relation, see ‘relative’; in r. to, mpds 
CAL. 

relative, ovyyevys; near r., éyyvs 
TPOTTHKWY TO evel. 

relax, dvinpt. 

release, Ava, Adinus, atradAatro. 

relieve, kovdifw (lighten); r. one in 
pain, twavw Tivd odSvvadpevov ; 
r. Of, atmrahAdtre; amodkapPava, 
aroSéxopar. 

relinquish, arodlbapi, adinue. 

rely, mirteva. 

remain, péve, Stapéevo, SiaTeda. 

remainder, To Aourdyv, 








‘reproach, pépdopat, 


VOCABULARY 


remark, Adyos. 
(vd.), A€yo. 

remarkable, 0avpdctos, Savpacrés ; 
Servos, Urepduns. 

remedy, dappaxov. 

remember, avaptpvyoKopar, 

remit, avin. 

remonstrate, airi@pal tiva ws abt- 
Kel, 

remote, see ‘ distant.’ 

remove, peQiornpr, drdye, atrodépa, 
aTrokopile, dpapa. 

render, dmodiSwpt ; see ‘make’; ren- 
der service, aero. 

renounce publicly, amoxynputTe. 

rent, picOwots. 

repair, émurkevdto. 

repeat, mad. A€yw or wow; (kept 
repeating), use impf. of vb. 

repeatedly, moAAdxis. 

repel, amchavve, atreipyw, aw8. 

reply, atroxkpivopan. 

report, GtayyéAAw. 

represent, m7o.® (poet); ypade, ei- 
Kafe (painter); prpodpar (actor). 

€MLTLL@, €mrt- 
TAYTTO. ; 

reprove, péudopar, ériTipa. 

republic, moAts, modtteia, SnpoKxpa- 
tla, Tots SypoKpaToupéevy. 

reputation, dS0fa, dypn. 

request, £10, aira. 

require, see ‘ request.’ 

rescue, colo. 

resemble, éo.xa, Opor.ds elpt (THY 
oi). 

resent, Svc xepaiva. 

resist, é€vavtTiotpar, advréxw; (a de- 
sire), KATEXo. 

resolution, yvopun, Bovdy, Savor, or 
use vb. Soketv, yeyvaokerv, Bov- 
Aeverv. 


resolve (c. z7f.), SoKet por; yryvo- 


CK®, 


VOCABULARY 


resound, nx; (r. to), vrnxe@. 
resources, Ta UrdpxyovTa, xpypata, 
adoppy, Tapackery. 
respect, aiSodpat. 
(7z0un), al8s; in other respects, 
Ta GAAa; in this r., KaTa TOUTO. 
respecting, mept c. ger. 
respite, dvdmaveis. 
rest, the r., ot Aourol, Td Aoutrov. 
(vd.), BVATAVOLAL 
restore, wéAtv drrodlSmpt; to power, 
méAv Kadiornt els APXTV. 
restrain, éméxo, kaTéxo. 
result (7.), rd dmoBdav, To exBav; as 
ar., with the r., @ore; use con- 
crete turn: results of early train- 
ing (in title) = how (omotos) a 
boy badly trained turned out. 
(vb.), ylyver8ar, exBatverv, drro- 
Baivery. 
retain, €xo, Katéxa, dvrddtTe. 
retire, dvaxwp@ (retreat); amépxo- 
LOL, GTOK WP. 
retrace, one’s steps, Thy adthy odov 
wad. Padifer. 
retreat, dvaxwpa. 
return (¢.), méAw Grodidwpt ; 
(intr.), Emavépxopat, AvaX wpa ; 
(from exile), katépxopa. 
(noun), (coming back), use vb.; 
(giving back), dmé8001s; avTa- 
modocts; inr. for, avri. 
reunite (iz¢r.), madw ovvedOciv or 
ovyyever Gar. 
reveal, dtmokadvnta, arodaive, Snro. 
reverence, céBopar, aldotpar, 
revisit, ‘ visit again.’ 
revolt, ctdots. 
(v6.), aptorapar. 
reward, puo8ds. 
(vé.), (with honors), Tepe. 
Rharian, ‘Pdptos. 
Rhea, ‘Péa. 
rich, mAovotos ; (things), woAvtTeAqs. 





263 


riches, tAotTos, xphpara, 

rid, dmakAdtrw; get r. of, amadAa- 
yijvar. 

ride, oxodpat, Batve. 

ridiculous, yéAotos. 

right (opp. to left), Sefws ; opOds, Si- 
Ka.os; it isr. for him to do, dikatds 
éort movetv; the r. time, Katpos ; 
not do r., dduKetv. 

(noun), TO dSikatov; he has ar., 
ekeotw aitd, Sikatov or Sikatos 
éortiv. 

rightly, op@as. 

rigid (character), okAynpos, avorn- 
pos, axptBrs. 

ring, SaxtvAtos. 

rise, dvicrapat; r.in revolt, adlera- 
pea. 

risk, to run r., KuvSuveverv. 

rites, Ta tepa. 

rival, dvrayevirtys, avTepartys (in 
love). 

river, ToTapos. 

road, 680s (/.). 

roar (waves), ktuT® (Plato). 

rob, cvA&, adatpa. 

robber, Ayorns. 

rock, mérpa, kpnpvos (crag). 

rod, paBdos (/). 

roll, kvAvda. 

Romans, ot ‘Pwpator. 

Rome, ‘Pop. 

room, olknpa. 

rose, podov. 

row, €péT TH. 

royal, rod Bacthéws; BactArkos, Ba- 
oiXevos. 

rude, aypo.Kkos, Tpaxvs. 

rudely, aypolkws, Tpaxéws. 

ruin, d:apbelpw. 

(noun), SiapBopa. 
rule, vopos; as ar., ds éml Td TOAD. 
(vd.), apxw, Bactrevo. 
ruler, apxev. 


204 


Tpéxw, Om; (water), péw; 
(away), &mrodtbpaoka. 
runaway, Sparrérys, 6 arodpas. 
rush, oppa@par. 


run, 


S 


Sabines, ot DaPivor. 

sacred, tepos, &ytos. 

sacrifice, Quota. 

(vb.), Bbw, Bdopar, KaBrepedo. 

sacrilegious, doeBis, tepdo-vdAos (rob- 
bing temple). 

sad, mepiAvtos ; (of things), éAeeivos, 
oixtpos, Surtuxijs. 

saddened, use ‘sad,’ ‘ grieve.’ 

safe, c@s, Aodadys; év dodanei. 

safely, carry s. to, rwfe eis. 

safety, cwrnpia, dopddAea; with s. 
aodadds. 

sail, wAéw. 

(noun), toriov; set s., wEéw. 

sailor, vavtys. 

Salamis, Zadapis; (ad.), Badapivios. 

sale, for s., @yLos. 

sally, ééfeur, erreEepyopar. 

salutary, apéAupos (two endings). 

salute, domdafopar. 

same, 6 aitos; at the s. time, dua; 
in the s. way, acavTws. 

sanctify, dc010v Tod. 

sanctuary, tepov. 

sandbank, épua. 

Sardis, DapSers ( A/.). 

satisfaction, give s., see ‘satisfy.’ 

satisfy, apket, droxpy (it is enough) ; 
aptokw, mei9w; satisfied to do, 
ayaTre c. pare. 

satrap, catparns. 

satrapy, catparreta, 

Savage, Gyptos. 

Save, colo. 

Savior, cwTyp. 

say, Aéyo, pnpt. 


5 


VOCABULARY 


scabbard, koXeos. 

scandalized, be s., 8voxepaivey, dya- 
VOAKTEtV. 

scanty, omdvios, OAlyos, od odds. 

scarcely, see ‘hardly’ and § 56. 

scene, Oca, Oéapa (something seen); 
oKyvy (theater). 

scepter, oxfmrTpov. 

scholar (pupil), pa®yrqs; (learned), 
piiocodpos, codis. 

school, matdaywyetov, S8acKaXeiov. 

science, émorTHpy. 

Scione, Zkrovy. 

scold, péppopar, érurdytre, ériTipa. 

scourge, pactiya. 

sculptor, Gv&ptavromows, ayadpa- 
TOTFOLOS, EppLoyAU dos. 

sculpture, avdptavorrotia, 7 éppoyAv- 
pty. 

Scylas, Zkvdas. 

Scythian, UxvOnys; (adj.), BxvOuxds. 

sea, OdAarra, movTos, méAayos (7.). 

search, {nT@, épevvd. 

seaside, = sea. 

season, ®pa (of the year); Katpos 
(right moment). 

seat, pa; take one’s seat, kabéfe- 
oa. 

secret (7.), Atoppyrov. 

(adj.), kpuTrrds, AaBpatos, daroppn- 
tos (what must not be told). 
secretly, AdOpa, Kpvda, Kpupf; or 

use AavOdve. 
secure (adj.), aodadrs, BéBatos, Ev 
aoande. 

(wb.), see ‘get’; = iclosé securely, 
securely, dodaddas, Exupds, PeBatas. 
security, dopadeva. 
sedition, ordots. 
seduce, Stadp8cipw. 
see, 6e@; to s. whether, édv tras. 
seed, orrépya. 
seek, {nr@, épevvd; (try), tyra, rre- 

papa. 


< 


VOCABULARY 


seem, Soxa, eoixa (look like), patvo- | seven, erra. 


pea. 
seize, aipa, adprdfe. 
select, ékAéyw, €Earp@ (or middle). 
selection, éxAoyy, alpeois; allow a 
person the s., alpeoww S80var 
TLL, 
Seleucus, L€AevKos. 
sell, drroda@copar (see § 126); mwdda. 
Sellasia, Lek\Aacia. 
senate, BovAn. 
senate-chamber, BovAeutyptov. 
senator, BovAeutys. 
send, méumrw, oréAXA, type. 
sense, aicOyots (perception); vots, 
Sidvoia; have s., vodv €xw; in 
one’s senses, Eudpwv; out of 
right senses, mapadppovar. 
senseless, &vous, Adpwv. 
senselessness, Adpocvvn, avon, 
sensible, votdv Exav, povipos, epy- 
pev ; (perceptible by thesenses), 
aic8nros. 
sentence, pronounce s., kpive, SuKdlo. 
sentiment, yvépn ; see ‘ opinion.’ 
separate (apart from), xwpls. 
(vd.), xopt{o. 
serious, oovdatos ; (in looks), oxv- 
Rpwrds, weuvos. 
seriously, omovdaiws, omovd7; take 
a thing s., omovdda{w tepl Tivos 
(or TL), or orovdalws mpattw TL. 
servant, oixérns, S5udKovos, S0dAos. 
service, Staxovia, Sovdcia, probap- 
via; to render a s., @eAetv; in 
the s. of, tiép, or use partic. 
serviceable, xpyotpos, emit Setos. 
servile, So0vAtkos, dveNevBepos; (adv.), 
SovALK@s, AvedevOEpws. 
set forth (tell), Aéya, Sunyotpar, SnrA@. 
set out, 6ppapar; impf. of vb. of 
motion. 
set (place), rlOnpu, torn. 
set (sun), Svopar. 








205 
seventy, eBSouyKovra. 
| several, eviot; s. times, évlore, 
severe, Papus, XxaXderds, okAnpos, 
TpAaX Us, 
severely, xaXdet@s, okAnpa@s; neut. 
pl. of adj. 


shadow, oxud. 

shake, oelw; s. off, drocelw; (drive 
away), &1rw0a. 

shallow, od Babus. 

shame, aicyvvy, aloxpdv; 
(noble). 

shameful, atoypos; (adv.), alox pas. 

shameless, avavdys, dvaloy vy Tos. 

shape, poppy. 

share, potpa. 

(vb.), petéexw, pétertl pol Tivos ; to 

s. with, ko.vovetv, peradotval tivi 
TLVOS. 

sharp, ofvs. 

sheath (sword), Kpvmre ; 
Kodeov eloriOnpe. 

sheep, ois; (/A/.), mpoBara. 

sheer (rock), dmrokpnpvos; ovbdev el 
py, adtos; s. force, Bia. 

shepherd, our. . 

shield, doris. 

shilling, use Spaxpy. 

ship, vats, mAotov. 

shipwreck, vavayia; suffer s., vav- 
ayo. 

shirt, xirav, xitwviokos. 

shoot (with bow), tofevw; (let go 
arrow), adinpe. 

shore, yf, alytadds; ons. (from ship), 
els THY yiv; go on s., ékPalvw 
(él yijv). 

short, Bpaxvs, ovvTopos; in 
amAds, as TvvedovTL (TUVTdpws ) 
elrreiv. 

shortly, oAtyov. 

shoulder, @pos. 

shout, Bor; (v2.), Bod. 


alBas 


els Tov 


S., 


266 


show, Seixvupt, daive, S4A@; make 
as., €midelkvupe. 

shrill, ofvs. 

shun, devyo. 

shut, kAelw ; s. in, elpyo. 

Sicilian, Dikeducds, or Tis BiKeAlas. 

Sicily, Uixedta. 

sick, adoQevys; ams., vord. 

sickness, vooos (/.), doQévera. 

Sicyon, Zuveov. 

side, wAevpa; (of ship), Totxos; by 
the .s. of, wapa;~ on thes. of, 
mpos ¢c. gew., on all sides, mav- 
raxov; on both sides, kar dp- 
dotepa; on this s., rHde (Setpo). 

(vé.), s. With, oupmpatra, cuppd- 

Xonar, and other cps. of ocvv; 
apos Tivds eipt; s. with Medes, 
pndiflo. 

siege, moAvopkia; lays. to, roAvopKa. 

sight, dis; or use vb.: ats. of him, 
iSav adtov. 

silence, cvwmy, oryt. 

(vb.), TaVw h€yovTa; oLyGv TOL. 

silent, be s., rvwrav, ovyav. 

silver, apyvpos; (aa7.), &pyupots. 

similar, dpouos. 

similarly, dpolws. 

simple, amAots; (character), evnOns. 

simplicity, GmAorns; (character), 
evnOeva. 

since (adv.), péxpt viv, (ever s.) ék 
TovTov; (co7j.), é& ov, & Scov; 
(causal), éaret, érrev87. 

sing, dde. 

single, eis; not as., ov8’ eis. 

singular, see ‘strange.’ 

sir (private address), @ pide, @ Trav, 
or omit; (contempt), ®@ av@pere. 

siren, oetpyv. 

sister, &5eA oq. 

Sisyphus, Zicvoos. 

sit down, xaQé{opat; am sitting d., 
KaOnwar, 





VOCABULARY 


size, péyeBos (7.). 

skill, edxépera, Servdtys, TéEXv, Erre- 
oThpEN. 

skilled in, Seuvds c. zf. 

skillful, codéds, dSetvds. 

slab, AGE. 

slander, d:aBdrAXAo. 

slave, SotAos, dvdpdérobov. 

slay, ochatta, arorbatta, 
KTeLvo. 

sleep, trvos. 

(vd.), KabevSw; go tos. katadap- 

Qdvea; put tos., Koupife. 

sleeper, 6 KaSevdwv; the seven 
sleepers, ot émrd ot KabevSovrTes, 

slender, edpyxyns; toxvos (thin). 

slight (vd.), oAvyepa, mepl oALyou 
TOLOUPAL. 

slight (adj.), odtyos. 

slumber, wives. 

small, pixpds, odtyos. 

Smerdis; Zpépdts. 

smile, perd.d. 

smite, tAytTe, Taie, ératata (aor.). 

smith, xadxevs. 

smoke, katrvos. 

smooth, Acios. 

snake, édrs. 

snatch, agaip, éEaprdfa. 

$0,ouT@(s); and so,@ete; ‘so good,’ 
‘so bad,’ may often be rendered 
by Tovottos. 

soar above, breprérouar. 

society, be in as., woAurever Oat. 

Socrates, Zwxpdrys. 

soften, poadarro. 

softly (quietly), RrvXws. 

soldier, crpatiotys. 

sole (ad7.), povos. 

solely, povov. 

solemn, cepvés. 

solicitous, to be s., kySer@ar, év dpov- 
ridt elvar; (c. 27f), érOupetv. 


a7ro- 


| Solon, XdAov. 


VOCABULARY 


some, tis; (f/.), Tivés, Evior. 

somehow, tras. 

sometimes, évlore, toriv OTe, 

somewhat, Tt. 

son, vids. 

song, $y, dopa. 

soon, év oAlyw, Sv oAlyou, per’ oAl- 
yov; s. after, OAtyov, or oAtyw 
torepov; no sooner .. . than, 
see ‘scarcely.’ 

Sophocles, ZodokA js. 

sorrow, Avan, GAyos (72.); TévBos (72.) 
(mourning). 

sorry, am s., Avrodpat, GAy@; peTa- 
péeAer pou (regret). 

soul, bux": 

sound, 7x4; Wodos; POdyyos ne 
beings). 

soup, Lepos. 

sovereign, apxwv, Bacreds. 

sow, us (/f). 

sow (vd.), orelpw. 

spacious, péyas, evpvXwpos. 

spade, dfkeAAa. 

Spaniard, IBnpixos; (f/.), "IBnpes. 

spare, deiSopar (c. ge7.). 

sparkle (oun), pappapvyy; emit 
sparkles, pappapvyds adrévar. 

sparrow, otpov0os. 

Sparta, Zraprn. 

Spartan (oun), Drapriarys. 

speak, Aéya, Aoyov trovotpar, 

spear, Aoyxn, aixpr. 

spectator, 6 Bedpevos, Beatys. 

speech, Ao-yos; make s., Adyov trovod- 
pou. 

speedy, taxvs. 

spend, avarticxw, Sarave ; 
StatplBw, Sidyo. 

spendthrift, 6 Samravnpos; 6 adet- 
Sis (awrpoetiKds) av XpnLaTov. 

Sphacteria, Zdaxrnpia. 

spices, dpapara, Ouprdpara. 

spider, dpaxvn. 


(time), 


267 


spill (¢.), brepxéw. 

spirit, 8vpos; he showed little s., 
aupos EyéveTo, 

splash (oun), pohos; (vd.), pode. 

splendid, Aapamarpos, peyadormperns. 

splendidly, Aapzrpas, peyadorperras. 

splendor, A\apmporns, peyadorpéreta. 

sponge, omoyyos. 

spread (cover), oTpavvupt ; (scatter), 
Stacreipo. 

spring (noun), €ap (7.), gen. eapos 
and pos. 

spring (vd.), nda; s. (originate) from, 
ylyvopat ék; s. up, dvamrnda. 

spy, kKaTaoKoTos. 

stage, okynvy. 

stain, placpa. 

stand, éoryka; s. condemned, kata- 
KéKPLPLCLL. 

star, doryp ; (constellation), aarpov. 

start (/7.), Opp@; (z777.), Oppapar ; 
started out, érropevopnny, €Bad.Lov. 

state, moAts; (condition), és or use 
vb. SudKewpar, or elpl, or Exw c. 
adv.; you see the s. of my affairs, 
Opds Tapa was exer; in this s. of 
things, ToUTwV OUTwS EXdVTaV. 

statement, eipnpévov, yeypappéevov, 
or relative clause. 

stater, oratyp. 

statesman, troA.iTiKés, TroALTEUd pEVOs. 

station, Tdéts. 

statuary, dyaApartormotds, éppoyAv- 
dos. 

statue, dvipids (-dvtos), 

stature, capa. 

stay, pévw; s. for, dvapévw; (at an 
inn, etc.), KaTaAvo. 

stead, instead, avri c. ger. 

steal, kAérro. 

steep, mpocdvrns, dmoxpni.vos, dp8tos. 

steersman, kuBepvyTys. 

stem (of ship), mpapa ( /). 

step forth, mpoBatve, 


ayaApa. 


268 


stepmother, pytrpurd. 

stern (of ship), mptpva (/). 

stern (aaj.), Xademos, Tpaxvs, TKAN- 
pos. 

stick, paBSos (7), pomradov, .EvAov, 
Baxrnpta. 

still (adv.),érv; (nevertheless), pws. 

stoical, oTtwikds. 

stone, AiBos. 

stop (7”.), wave, éméxw ; (272¢7.), wav- 
opat, Any; s. at place on voy- 
age, katacyetv els. 

store (vd.), dtrotiO@npt, StacwLw, Sra- 
dvrAatTw. 

stork, meXapyos. 

storm, xem. 

storm-tossed, be s., xetpater Oar. 

story, Aoyos, p.t8os. 

straits, rop8yos. 

strange, Eévos; Gtomos, Cavpdctos, 
Sapo vios. 

strangely (act), Savpaova, rapddoéa. 

stranger, £€vos. 

stratagem, SeAos. 

street, o80s. 

strength, popn, toxvs (physical) ; to 
have s., toyveuv c. 22f., epp@ao8ar. 

stress, lay s. on, rept ood trovodpat. 

stretch, teiva. 

strew, oTopévvupt, oTpavvupr, BadA, 
TATTO. 

strict, axpiBns. 

strictly, dxkptBds. 

strike, mAyntra, taiw, érdrata; 
TUTTw (pummel); it strikes me, 
Soket por, mapicoratal pov; s. 
up, GvaKpovomat. 

string, xopdq. 

strip (off clothing), dmofve; 
naked), yupvo. 

stroke (s0u), wXnyy, TUTTO. 

(vb.), kKaTtapa, pHxe. 
- strong, ioxvpos, kaptepos; (voice), 
use péya with vb. 


(s. 





VOCABULARY 


stronghold, dpovpuov. 

struggle, dyav; (vd.), dywvifopar. 

study, pavOdve, proropa, dpovrita, 
peXeTO, 

stuff, ép Bue, épuriurdnpe, wAnpa. 

stupid, ckatos, &BéATEpos, vwbas. 

subdue, Kataorpépopat, Sapdfa, 
KpaTa, 

subject (of a ruler), &pxopevos. 

subjugate, see ‘subdue.’ 

submerge, troBpvxtov moe, Kata- 
TrovTiLa. 

subsistence, Bloros, tpopy. 

substitute, trori8ypr, troBaddo. 

suburb, rpodcrevov. 

subvert, advatpérw, Kabaip@, Kara- 
BadAw; cvyxéw. 

succeed (personal subject), evrvx&, 
katop0@ ; (thing as subject), mpo- 
Xopet, KaA@s GroPaiver; some- 
times expressed by particles, 8n, 
kal 574; do not succeed, atux@ ; 
(in a thing), Gpaprave c. gen.,; 
(am successor), Svadéxopar. 

succeeding, 6 é§7s, see ‘ following.’ 

successful, s. defense, use vixy. 

successor, S1aS0xX0s. 

succor, BonGera. 

such, tovottos; zw. adj., ovTw; such 
as, TOLOUTOS Oios, or simply oios. 

suddenly, é&aivys. 

suffer, macxw; (allow), €@ c. inf, 
TEPLOP® c. Pare. 

sufficient, tkavos ; it iss., apKet, éEap- 
Kel, GroX pn. 

sufficiently, txavds, 
GroX POVTS. 

suggest (fact), tropipvncKkw ; vrro- 
TiPepor, Tapatv@ (advise). 

suggestion, trdépvycis; trobyKn, 
qmapaiverts; or use vb. 

suit (at law), Sikn; bring s., dSiknyv 
Aayxdve Tivi, ypadouar. 

sum (of money), adpytptdv Tt. 


2 , 
éEapkovvTas, 


VOCABULARY 


summon, kad&, Kadotpat, mpooKa- 
Aodpat, 

summons, kAfjols, TpOKANC Ls. 

sun, jAtos. 

superfluity, To mepitrov. 

superfluous, mepittds; to be s., te- 
piTTevetv, mAcovaterv. 

superintend, émipeAotpar; eeoryka. 

superintendence, émupéAeia ; or use 
vb. 

superior, kpelrTwv. 

suppliant, txérns, tketevov. 

supplicate, tkerevo. 

supplication, txereia; make s., tke- 
TEVM. 

supply, wopifw, Trapéxw. 

support (lend s.), cvvepyds ylyvopat ; 
see ‘help’; (keep), tpéda. 

s. above water, = keep from sink- 

ing (katadveo@ar). 

suppose (think), otpat; (assume), 
ri@npt, generally without inf, 

SUPPYeSS, KATEXW, KPUTTH, TAY. 

supreme, kpatirtos ; or use vb. with 
patirra, peyiorTa. 

sure, see ‘certain’; I am (feel) s., 
TEMELT LOL. 

surely, see ‘ certainly.’ 

surgeon, latpos. 

surpass, mpotxa, Stadhépw, viKa. 

surprise, dmpooSoKyTov aipo; am 
surprised, Bavpafw, see § 60. 

surprising, Savpdctos, Pavparrtds. 

surrender, rapadid8myr;  (77¢r.), 
€pavTov mapadismpr. 

(noun), wapasoots ; or use vb. 

suspect, dromrevo. 

suspicion, brroia. 

sustenance, Tpody. 

swallow, xatrecOiw, katativo. 

swear, Opvupe. 

sweep (lit.), Kopa ; 
‘ rush.’ 

sweet-smelling, evadns, evoopos. 


(metaph.), see 


269 


swift, raxvs. 

swiftly, raxéws. 

swiftness, Tax vTns. 

swim, véw. 

sword, Eidos (7.), paxatpa. 

symbol, onpetov, elkav. 

sympathize with (pity), <a, ol 
KTELpw, 

sympathy (pity), eXeos (7.). 

Syracusan, Zvpakovcros. 

Syracuse, ai Zvpaxotcar. 


di 
table, tpdrmefa. 
tablet, SéATos (/). 
take, AapPBave, aipa@; t. away, 
aharpO:; atrodépw, amayw; t. 
for=consider; t. life, dtroxteiva; 
t. up, dvarAapBdve, avatp@; see 
‘conduct,’ ‘ bring.’ 
talent (weight, money), TaAavTov, 
talk, Aéyw; t. with, Suadréyopar. 
(noun), Adyos, Adyou. 
tall, péyas, bWndos. 
tame, Tpepos. 
(vb.), Hpep@, Sapato. 
Tantalus, Tavrados. 
Tarentum, Tapas (-avtos). 
task, épyov. 
taste, yevopar (c. ge7.). 
tax (720072), bopos; a&rrodhopd, Sacrpos. 
(vb.), hopov émiriOypr (or Tatra, 
or émtBadA@). 
teach, 8:8acK. 
tear (02), 8axpv; burst into tears, 
Sakpticoar, 
tear (vé.), omapartrw ; t. from (out), 
éxom®@; t. off (garment), teptp- 
pyyvupe; t. away from, €A\ka, ap- 
matw; (in pieces), Stara. 
Tecmessa, Téxpynoca. 
Tegea, Teyéa. 
Tegean, Teyearns. 


270 


Telemachus, Tndréua os. 

tell, Aéyw ; (count), dprOpa, éEaprOpa. 

temper, opyr. 

temperate, cadpwv. 

tempestuous, xetpéptos; Suoyxelpepos. 

temple, tepov, vads. 

tempt, mweipO@par; melOo tTivd mapa 
vomov (c. 27f.). 

temptation, use vb. 

tend (take care of ), Bepareva, éripe- 
Aodpar, erioKoTrs. 

tent, oxnvy. 

ten thousand, pipuor. 

term, see § 137; to be on friendly 
terms, Sta tAias lévar rivl. 

territory, x®pa. 

test, put to t., meip@par, EXéyyo. 

testimony, paptupla. 

Teucer, Tetxpos. 

Thaisa, Oda.ra. 

Thales, Oadfjs (2¢7. Oddew). 

thank (express thanks), éraw@; be 
thankful, xdpuv etSeévar, 

theater, 0éarpov. 

theatrically, domep év TO Beat pw. 

Thebes, O7Bar. 

theft, kAorn. 

Themistocles, OepirroKA fs. 

then (at that time), tore; (next), 
émetta; (therefore), odv, apa. 

Theopompus, Oedroptros. 

there, éxet; (thither), éxetore. 

therefore, otv, odKotv, apa. 

Theseus, Oncevs. 

thick, taxvs. 

thief, kXémrns, kAoTrevs. 

thigh, pgs. 

thing, mpaypa, xpfpa; generally ex- 
pressed by neuter adj. 

think, vod, évvod; (with object 
clause), olopat, Hyotpat, vopifa 
(acc. ¢. tnf.), Soxet por; t. much 
of, wept tmrodAod rrovotpar ; t. of 
doing, Stavootpar c. 772. 








VOCABULARY 


third, tplros. 

thorn, axav0a. 

thought, vots, vonpa, évvora, Sudvora ; 
to take t. of, €vvoetv, bpovritery. 

thousand, x (Aor. 

Thrace, Opaxn. 

Thracian, Opg—; T. woman, OpGrra. 

thread, Alvos. 


‘| threat, aareAq. 


threaten, dretAd; (met.), SoK@ peA- 
Aewv. 

three, tpets; t. times, tpls. 

three thousand, tpvoyx ido. 

throat, tpdxndros. 

throne, @pdvos; apyy. 

throng, wAfos (7.), dxAOs, Optdros. 

(tr. vb.), ‘fill’ ; (z2tr.), AO poifer Par. 

through, 84 c. gen. 

throw, BaddX\o, pirrw; t. around, 
meptBdAXAw ; t. aside, away, dtro- 
BaddAw ; t. out, exBdrAro. 

thrust, 000. 

thunder, Bpovr4; (bolt), Kepavvos, 
TpyoT Hp. 

Thurii, Oovpuor. 

thus, otrw(s), oSe. 

Tiberius, TuBépros. 

tidings, dyyedia. 

tie, Séo; dvadéw; t. to, Setv mpos Ti 
or €k Ttvos. 

till (vd.), &p@(ow). 

till ( prep.), péexpr; (co77.), ws. 

timber, vAn, EvdAov. 

time, xpovos; (right t.), Kkatpos; it 
is t. to do, ®pa qovetv ; (leisure), 
oxoAy: I have no t., ob cXoAq 


por; at the same t., dpa; at 
that t., tote; in his t., ér 
avtod; have a good t., evdppai- 


VOL.GL. 

Timoleon, Tipodéwv. 

Timon, Tipev. 

tire, growtired, drrokdpve, dmrayopevo 
(Garettrov, atrelpnKa). 


VOCABULARY 


Tiresias, Tetperias. 

Tisias, Trotas. 

to, mpos, els, émi, mapa; with persons 
also @s. 

to-day, Trpepov. 

together, opotd, Gpa, Ko; 
in cp. 

toil, movos. 

(vd.), Trove. 

token, onpetov, ovpPodrov. 

tomb, tados. 

tongue, yA@rra. 

too (also), kal; (with adj. or adv.), 
comparative or Alav; too... 
to, see § 48. F 

tooth, oSovs. 

top, TO Gkpov; &Kpos, see § 8, 4; on 
t. (adv.), émvmodfs. 

torch, Aapmds, Sas. 

torment, aixifopar, 

touch, Garropar c. ge., avo (rare 
in prose). 

towards, mpos c¢. acc. 

tower, wupyos. 

town, aGorv, mods; be in t., émdn- 
poetv. 

trace, txvos (7.) (footprint). 

trade, téxvy, Téexvn Bavaveriky. 

tradition, Adyos, Adyos tapadcdope- 
vos, TA mrapadedopeva ; according 
to t., @s mapa Tv mada. jwapa- 
AapBavopev, was A€yeTar. — 

train, jwadevo. 

training, waiSevots. 

traitor, rpo8orns. 

traitorous, mpoSorns, mpoSoriKkos. 

trammel, 15a. 

trample, katatata. 

tranquillity, norvxia. 

transgress, mapaBalve. 

transport, with t., ‘ delighted.’ 

travel, o$o.7opa, tropevopat. 

treacherous, SoXcpds, arioTos. 

treacherously, S6Ao. 


, 
ovv 


25% 


treachery, S0Aos, darn, rpodocia. 
treasure, 6yoavpos. 
treat, xp@pat, mepréerw; to t. with, 
els Aoyous EAVetv or oupPalverv 
c. dal.; wpaTTeErv. 
treatment, use vb.; 
kind t., eb maGeiv. 
treaty, omovdal. 
tree, SévSpov. 
trench, radpos ( 7). 
tresses, Kony, al Tplyes. 
trial (court), diky, ayov. 
tributary, tbroteAys, Sacpodopos. 
trick, trickery, 80A0s, aratyn; pnxa- 
val (kakal), TéexXvacpa. 
trident, tpiatva. 
Triptolemus, Tptrrtodepos. 
trireme, Tpijprs. 
triumph (Roman), @plapBos. 
(vb.), OprapBevo, OpiapBov aya. 
Troezen, Tporlyy. 
| Trojan, Tpas. 
troop (cavalry), An; 
Biacos. 
trophy, tpomatov. 
trouble, kakov, rovos; to give t., rpay- 
| para tmapéxetv, Avreiv, aviay ; 
bring into t., els Kakov ep Padrw. 
(vb.), AvTa, ava. 
Troy, Tpoia. 
truce, orovbal, exexetpia. 
\true, dAnOys; (genuine), yvyovos, 
| GAnBivos; a t. friend, diAos 
| TUT TOS. 
truly, dAnPds, as GAnPas. 
trump up, TAdtTe. 
trust, mrirtevo. 
trusty, mirtos. 
truth, ddAnOeva, TaANOA; in t., as AAN- 
04s, TO SvTL, OvTws. 
try, wetp@par; or impf. of vb. 
tumult, SopuBos ; rds. 
tumultuous, SopvBodys, tapax ody, 
BopuBav. 


to experience 


(revellers), 








272 


turn, Tpomy, mepiTpomy, peTaBoAn. 
(vb.), Tpérw, orpépw; (Z7¢7.), TPE 

tmopat; (become), ylyvopar; t. 
out (27727.), arroBatve. 

twenty-four thousand, dSiopdiptor kal 
TETPAKLOYX (ALOL. 

twin, S(Svpos. 

two, Svo; int., dSixa. 

tyranny, Tvpavvis; in the modern 
sense some adj. like @yptos or 
@pos must be used with apyx7y. 

tyrant, TUpavvos ; see ‘tyranny.’ 

Tyre, Tupos. 


U 


Ulysses, ‘OSvecevs. 

unable, aSvvatos, odx olds T adv, od 
Suvdpevos, OVK EXaV. 

unaccompanied, odvdevds akodooiv- 
TOS OF ETropévov, HOvOs. 

unaccustomed, ovK elwAas. 

unanimous, use mavtes with dpodpo- 
velv; pa yuopuy (withoneaccord). 

unbelief, amuortia. 

unceasingly, 81a TéAovs, dei, Adta- 
Aelrtas; or use StaTeA@. 

uncertain (thing), adydos, dcadys ; 
(person), am uncertain, a7rope. 

unchaste, doedyys, Adyvos; porxos, 
pouxevov (adulterer). 

uncle, Qeios. 

uncover, amokahvTrea. 

undeniable, dvapdirBytnTOos. 

undeniably, avapgurBytyT ws. 

under, tro. 

undergo, tropéeva, TaTXe, bréxo. 

underhand, tro in vb. cp. 

undermine, tropitta, trocKkarTe ; 
(metaph.), dvarpére, Starve. 

understand, cuvinpr, pavOdve ; (how 
to do), ériorapat. 

undertake, émtxerp@ ; (engage to do), 
dhlorapar. 


VOCABULARY 


-undertaking, émixeipnpa. 


undisputed, advapdirBytyTOs. 


undisturbed, axivyros. 


| 


‘uneasiness, aSnpovia. 


unendurable, otk dvacyetos, ovK 
a&veKTOS. 

unexpected, ampooSoKknTos. 

unexpectedly, ampocrSoxyTws. 

unfinished, &reAys. 

unfit, dvemiTHderos, odX otos Te. 

unfortunate, Svctvx7s, Svcdaipov, 
Kakodalpov. 

unfortunately, kaxq TUXy; ola éxpn- 
cay TUXY. 

ungenerous, Gyevvis, dvedevbepos, 
aloy pos. 

unhappy, see ‘ unfortunate.’ 

unharmed, arrays kakdyv. 

unhealthy (place), vor@bns; (per- 
son), &oGevrys, vor adys. 

unholy, a&voctos. 

unhurt, see ‘ unharmed.’ 

unite, cvvdye (eis tv, eis TadTov); 
cuvanrte, cvlevyvupe. 

unjust, Gbikos; (adv.), ddikws. 

unkindly (treat), tpayéws, oxAnpas. 

unknown, Gyvworos, &yvoovpevos. 


unlawful, rapa tov vopov, tapdvo- 





}.0s. 

unless, ‘if not.’ 

unlike, &vopovos. 

unload, éxkBadrXwo. 

unmoved, akivytos. 

unmusical, apouvcos. 

unnatural, taepduis, 
Tapa Thy hucty. 

unnecessarily, od S€ov (acc. abs., see 
§ 95); parny (in vain). 

unnecessary, ovK GvayKatos, TEpiT- 
Tos (superfluous). 

unpleasant, &n8qs. 

unsafe, ovk dodadys, ovk év doarei, 
ov BéBaros (not firm). 

unsightly, aicxpos. 


a&XACKOTOS ; 


VOCABULARY 


unskillful, arexvos, oKatos, a5€ELos ; 
(adv.), &TEXVWS, TKALS. 

unsought = not sought. 

unsuitable, dvemitySetos, avappo- 
oTOS, Akatpos (unseasonable). 

unsuspicious, ‘ not suspecting.’ 

until, €ws; after negative, mpiv; 
(Prep-)s PEXPL 

untrodden, aBaros. 

unusual, otk elwOds; 
Stadepwv. 

unusually, ovk elw8dTws, StadepdvTas. 

unwilling, unwillingly, akwv; am u. 
to do, ov« €8€Xw trotetv. 

unworthy, avagvos. 

up, ava. 

upbraid, péudopar, ériTipa. 

upper story, trepdov. 

upright, Sixavos. 

uprising, oTacts. 

urge, Kekevw; meiQw (2Pf.); 
‘say’; u. on, mpoTpétra. 

urn, vdpia, bépiov, kddos. 

use, xpfjots ; make use of, xp@par. 

(vb.), KpOpar. 

useful, xpropos, apéArwos. 

useless, axpynotos, avwdedrs, pd- 
TOLOS. 

usurer, xpyorys. 

utmost, best and u., as wAeiora, 

utter (ad7.), odSev eb pry; or use ‘ ut- 
terly’ with verb. 

utter (vd.) = say. 

utterance, Aoyos, TO elpnuevov. 

utterly, wdvrws, mwavrdract, oAws, 
TO Wav; apdynv (with ‘ destroy’). 


(excellent), 


see 


V 
vain, in v., patnv, GAAws; (ad7.), 
paratos; (proud), trépdpev, 
Xatvoes; (show vanity), kadAw- 
mifer Oar, 


valley, To xoidov. 


GR. PR. COMP. — 18 





273 


valuable, riptos. 

value, Tin, a&la; of great v., afvos 
mroAXod. 

(vb.), Tie. 

vanity, conceited v., xavvérns. 

variety, use adj. 

various, Stddopos, aAXAotos. 

vase, Kdd0s, Gpudopeus. 

vehement, ododpos ; 
Spa, ododpas. 

veil, kdAuppa, kKaAvirpa. 

venerate, aidotpar, c€Bopar. 

venerable, venerated, aidotos, ayvds. 

vengeance, to take v., Tinpwpeto Bar. 

venture, ToAH@; ToAp®@ lévar, 

Venus, Adpodirn. 

verdict, kplots, katadikyn (damages 
awarded); render v., Wypifopar, 
Sixdle, kpive. 

verify, dAnOF ovTa aroSelkvupe. 

versed in, €pqeipos, éeriotHpev (c. 
gen.). 

verses, ry, wal, moijpara. 

very (v. much), pada, odpodpa, ravu, 
lox up@s, or superlative. 

vessel (ship), vats, mAotov. 

vice, kakta, movypta, pox Onpta. 

vicious, kaos. 

victim, Onpiov atroodayév or alkt- 
oGév, 

victorious, vik@v, vikioas, veviKnKds. 

victory, vik. 

view, Oéa, dis; (opinion), yvoun, 
use BSoketv, yeyvaoketv ; in v. of, 
mpos c. acc.; in v. of the fact 
that, érewSy or participle; have 
(object) in v., = intend. 

vigilance, To éypnyopévat, aypurrvia ; 
or express concretely, using éypy- 
yopa = I am awake, or aypuTrva, 
or PvAaTTH. 

vigor, lo xs, 
omrovdn. 

vigorous, mpo8upos, KapTepds. 


(adv.), o6- 


pon;  mpodvpla, 


274 


vigorously, mpo8tpws, kaptepas. 

vile, kakos. 

vilely, kak@s. 

village, kopn. 

Vindex, BivdaE. 

violence, Bia; commit (do) v., Bid- 
Copar. 

violent, Biatos; (adv.), Bratws. 

virgin, wapQévos. 

virtue, apety, cwhpocvvn. 

virtuous, Todpev. 

vision, opis. 

Visit, mpooépxopar, elo épxopar, epyo- 
paras; (v. frequently), dora. 

voice, dwvn. 

void, kevos. 

vote, bAdos (7); (vd.), Wyitopar. 

VOW, eVXopar; (207), EvXT. 

voyage, mAots; be on a v., wAeiv. 

vulture, yu. 


W 


waddle, Badife, or rapadopov Badifa. 

wail, oipafte. 

wailing, oipwyr. 

wait, péeva. 

wake (7r.), éyelpw; (z¢r.), use pas- 
sive; Iam awake, éypryopa. 

walk, Badifo; w. off, dmroPadifo ; 
take a w., jepiraTa. 

wall (city), tetxos; (house), Totxos. 

wander, twAavapat, 680.70 p&, tropevo- 
par. 

wanderer, odoimdpos. 

want, evdea; in w., évdeqs; one’s 
wants, Ta GvayKaia, ov Seirai 
TIs. 

(vd.), (need), S€éopar (c. ven.); 

(wish), BodAopat. 

war, ToXepos. 

ward off, azreipya. 

war-horse, twos trodcutoryptos. 

wash, Aovw; (myself), Aovopar; 
(clothes), tAVve, 














VOCABULARY 


watch, dvAaky; keep w., pvdAakny 
Tovodpat, mdpovpd; keep w. on, 


mvAatTo. 
(vb.), vAaTTw, Hpovpa. 
watchful, qvAaktikds (good at 
watching); G@ypumvos (remaining 
awake). 


watchfulness, see ‘ vigilance.’ 

water, vdap. 

water-serpent, vSpa. 

wave, kipa. 

Wax, KNpOs. 

way, 080s; (manner), Tpdmos; in 
this w., Todrov Tov TpoTov, TOUTH 
T TpoTw, €K TOVTOV TOD TpO- 
TOV, OVTwWS; in the w., éuroddv; 
make w., elkw; make my w., 
Topevouar; give w., elkw; dva- 
XopO. 

weak, acOevys, d5vvaros. 

weaken, aoGevi rod, padatra. 

wealth, mAottos, xpjpara. 

wealthy, mAovctos. 

weapon, Ordov. 

wearer, 6 dopav. 

wearied, grow w., Girokap.ve, arayo- 
pevw (Gtreitrov, arrelpnKa). 

weather, good w., evSia; stormy w., 
XELLOV. 

weave, tdaivea. 

web, vhacpa; spider’s w., TO a&pa- 
XVLov, TO THs apdxvys Uhacpa. 

wedding, ydpos. 

week, use ‘day’ or ‘time.’ 

weep, kAala, Saxpvw. 

well (sz0u7), ppéap (-aTos, 7.). 

well (aqa7.), bytms; am w., vytatva. 

well (adv.), eb, KaX@s; very w., elev, 
tot; as w. as, ovSev qTTOV 7, 


katt. 5. “Kal 
well-being, etrpayia, edvtuxia, cwty- 
pia. 


well-disposed, ewdvous. 
wend (my way), jwopevopat, Badife. 


VOCABULARY 


West, ai rot nAlov Svopai. 
western, éo1réptos. 
where (inder.), Tov; 
(whence), woev; w. to, trot. 
(rel.), 00, Sov; (to which place), 
ol, dot; whence, oBev. 
whereas, see ‘although,’ ‘since,’ or | 
‘while.’ 
whether, wotepov; whether .. . 
or, in ind. questions, moTepov 
- » » My sometimes’ etresc. «| 
elre; in conditional sentence 
(not dependent on verb of say- 
ing or thinking), elre ... 
. ere. 
which (of two), in indirect questions, 
OTOTEPOS, TOTEPOS. 
while, xpdvos ; for a w., Xpdvov Tia ; 
a little w., oAtyov xpévov. 
(comj.), see § 57. 
whine, trroipafe. 
whip, paoctré; (vd.), parrryd. 
whisper, Wibupitw, mpds Td ods 
eyo. 
white, AevKOs. 
whole, oAos, mas; on the w., él To 
ToAv, KaQcAOV, ovAARBSyHv (sum- 
ming up), TO ovprrav. 
wholesome (food), byvewwos ; wédr- 
Los, TUEepwr, Kahos. 
wholly, drws, ravtws, aTEX Vas. 
wicked, kakos, Tovnpds, avéctos. 
wickedness, trovypla, kaka. 
wife, yuvn. 
will, it is the w. of, Soxet (or idov 
éott) c. dat.; against w., akev. 
will (vd.), (wish), BovAopat, SoKet por. 
willing, am w., €8édo. 
willingly, exov. 
win (victory), vuKd; 
Pepopar, KTOpat. 
wind, avepos. 
winding (sou), éX\vypos. 
( partic.), Avypods Tovovpevos. 


w. from 








(something), | 


P) 


275 

window, 8vupis. 

wing, mTepov; (army), Képas (7. ). 

wisdom, codia. 

wise, codcs; (adv.), ropas. 

wish, evdx7, érvOvupta, or use vb. 

(vb.), evxopat, or use optative of 

wish ; see § 75. 

with, pera, ovv in cp., exwv, hépwv, 
aY@V, Kpwpevos, OVK Avev; see 

§ 128. 

withdraw, troxwpa, ae, arép- 
Xopar; (77.), amrayw. 

within, évdov; evtds c. ver. 

without, avev; ovK Exwv, od xpo- 
wevos; (with participial noun), 
use participle or conditional 
clause, sometimes parataxis (see 
§ 129). 

witness, paprtvs. 

(vb.), paptup® (give testimony) ; 

op@ (see). 

woe, Trév0os. 

wolf, AvKos. 

woman, yuvy, 7 avOpwiros; old w., 
ypais. 


wonder, @atpa. 


wonderful, Q@avpdctos, Savpacrtos. 

wont, am w., elw0a; was w., see § 

WO00, PvATTEVo. 

wood (piece of w.), €vAov; (forest), 
vAn. 

word, Aoyos ; often omitted: Tatra, 
those words; use A€éyo. 

work, épyov; hard w., movos; (writ- 
ing), BiBAtov; (prose), mpaypa- 
rela, Tvyypady. 

(vd.), Epyafopar. 
world, yi, 7 olkouvpévn; of avOpw- 
the lower w., @dys, Ta 


2 
fo: 


TOL ; 
KAT. 
worship, mpocKkvuva, céPopar. 


_worth, aétos, avTdévos. 


worthily, d&{ws. 
worthless, datAos, oddSevds aftos. 


276 VOCABULARY 


worthy, Gos, with inf. or gen.; Y 
(ads.), TOAAOD GELos. 
wound, TiTpacke, TpavpaTifa. year, éviauTos, ETos (7.). 
wrath, opyy. yes, val; padurra ye, wavy ye, mavu 
wreath, orépavos. Bev Ovv, KOpLoT pev ovv; yyl, 
wreck, vavayla; (vd.), dyvivar (ship). opordoy®; or the verb of the 
wretch, kaxos, kKaKodpyos, trovnpos ; question is repeated with or 
poor w., Kakodalpwv, Ttadalrw- without 84Ta, pev ody, or ydp. 
pos. yesterday, x8és. 
write, ypddw; (a letter), érueréAAw. | yield, treikw ; see ‘surrender’; (fur- 
writer, cvyypadevs. nish), Twapéxa. 


wrong, ovK op0es; am w. in doing, | young, véos; y. man, veavias. 
ovk Op0ds Tod; (7d.), d5uKa. | youngster, traits. 


wrongdoer, 6 a8ikav. youthful, véos; peipaxi@dns, mardi- 

wrongfully, adikws. Kos (like a boy). r 
= Z 

Xenophon, Fevodav. zeal, mpo8vupia. 


Xerxes, Eépéns. Zeus, Zevs. 


1 
* f i i 





at 


rece ty 
, F 


ai 
fi 





oA 


his a ' 





wae ie ads ¥ 
i nate ea , 


14 DAY USE 
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 


LOAN DEPT. 


This book is due On the last date stamped below, 
or on the date to which renewed. Renewals Only: 


Renewals may be n e 4 days Prior to date due. =— 


Renewed books are subject to immediate recall, 


Re a . General Libra 3 
(Quen oa ashe University a polionia 


oe ae 


BER RKELEY LIBRARI 


i 


| ¢00858153°? 





2 er ICT.) SS TP See ieee Te tA AS OR 


bin semeeedi a boo Ee se be te 5 : i 
att hiendnees STM eS ine et ee ewe -——— a ne Sate FG LAGOS GCE BTA 


ete gy 2 (2 


> oe =o 
Te ro 


Se 


se 


ae 


a 


“} 


Saaae 


So 


ce 
SAS 


siete ; eat a 
ee ree oe Ss 7 ae 7 : ee 
<i si E S7e bo eee : Sey - = 7 : aoe 





